|
|
| (38 intermediate revisions by the same user not shown) |
| Line 1: |
Line 1: |
| {{Header | | {{TextQuality|75%}}{{title |
| |previous= | | |title= The Thing |
| |next=
| | |author= Gilbert Keith Chesterton |
| |title=The Thing | | |notes= 1929. |
| |section=
| |
| |author=Gilbert Keith Chesterton | |
| |notes= | |
| }} | | }} |
|
| |
|
| CONTENTS
| |
|
| |
|
| 1. INTRODUCTION | | * [[The Thing/1|1. Introduction]] |
| | * [[The Thing/2|2. The Sceptic as Critic]] |
| | * [[The Thing/3|3. Is Humanism a Religion?]] |
| | * [[The Thing/4|4. The Drift from Domesticity]] |
| | * [[The Thing/5|5. Logic and Lawn Tennis]] |
| | * [[The Thing/6|6. Obstinate Orthodoxy]] |
| | * [[The Thing/7|7. The Usual Article]] |
| | * [[The Thing/8|8. Why I am a Catholic]] |
| | * [[The Thing/9|9. What Do They Think?]] |
| | * [[The Thing/10|10. The Mask of the Agnostic]] |
| | * [[The Thing/11|11. The Early Bird in History]] |
| | * [[The Thing/12|12. Protestantism: A Problem Novel]] |
| | * [[The Thing/13|13. A Simple Thought]] |
| | * [[The Thing/14|14. The Call to the Barbarians]] |
| | * [[The Thing/15|15. One the Novel with a Purpose]] |
| | * [[The Thing/16|16. The Revolt Against Ideas]] |
| | * [[The Thing/17|17. The Feasts and the Ascetic]] |
| | * [[The Thing/18|18. Who Are the Conspirators?]] |
| | * [[The Thing/19|19. The Hat and the Halo]] |
| | * [[The Thing/20|20. On Two Allegories]] |
| | * [[The Thing/21|21. The Protestant Supertitions]] |
| | * [[The Thing/22|22. On Courage and Independence]] |
| | * [[The Thing/23|23. The Nordic Hindoo]] |
| | * [[The Thing/24|24. Spiritualist Looks Back]] |
| | * [[The Thing/25|25. The Roots of Sanity]] |
| | * [[The Thing/26|26. Some of Our Errors]] |
| | * [[The Thing/27|27. The Slavery of the Mind]] |
| | * [[The Thing/28|28. Inge Versus Barnes]] |
| | * [[The Thing/29|29. What We Think About]] |
| | * [[The Thing/30|30. The Optimist as a Suicide]] |
| | * [[The Thing/31|31. The Outline of the Fall]] |
| | * [[The Thing/32|32. The Idols of Scotland]] |
| | * [[The Thing/33|33. If They Had Believed]] |
| | * [[The Thing/34|34. Peace and the Papacy]] |
| | * [[The Thing/35|35. The Spirit of Christmas]] |
|
| |
|
| 2. THE SCEPTIC AS CRITIC
| | [[Category:Gilbert Keith Chesterton]] |
| | | [[Category:1929]] |
| 3. Is HUMANISM A RELIGION?
| | {{PD-old-70}} |
| | | {{DEFAULTSORT:Thing}} |
| 4. THE DRIFT FROM DOMESTICITY
| |
| | |
| 5. LOGIC AND LAWN TENNIS
| |
| | |
| 6. OBSTINATE ORTHODOXY
| |
| | |
| 7. THE USUAL ARTICLE
| |
| | |
| 8. WHY I AM A CATHOLIC
| |
| | |
| 9. WHAT DO THEY THINK?
| |
| | |
| 10. THE MASK OF THE AGNOSTIC
| |
| | |
| 11. THE EARLY BIRD IN HISTORY
| |
| | |
| 12. PROTESTANTISM: A PROBLEM NOVEL
| |
| | |
| 13. A SIMPLE THOUGHT
| |
| | |
| 14. THE CALL TO THE BARBARIANS
| |
| | |
| 15. ON THE NOVEL WITH A PURPOSE
| |
| | |
| 16. THE REVOLT AGAINST IDEAS
| |
| | |
| 17. THE FEASTS AND THE ASCETIC
| |
| | |
| 18. WHO ARE THE CONSPIRATORS?
| |
| | |
| 19. THE HAT AND THE HALO
| |
| | |
| 20. ON TWO ALLEGORIES
| |
| | |
| 21. THE PROTESTANT SUPERSTITIONS
| |
| | |
| 22. ON COURAGE AND INDEPENDENCE
| |
| | |
| 23. THE NORDIC HINDOO
| |
| | |
| 24. SPIRITUALIST LOOKS BACK
| |
| | |
| 25. THE ROOTS OF SANITY
| |
| | |
| 26. SOME OF OUR ERRORS
| |
| | |
| 27. THE SLAVERY OF THE MIND
| |
| | |
| 28. INGE VERSUS BARNES
| |
| | |
| 29. WHAT WE THINK ABOUT
| |
| | |
| 30. THE OPTIMIST AS A SUICIDE
| |
| | |
| 31. THE OUTLINE OF THE FALL
| |
| | |
| 32. THE IDOLS OF SCOTLAND
| |
| | |
| 33. IF THEY HAD BELIEVED
| |
| | |
| 34. PEACE AND THE PAPACY
| |
| | |
| 35. THE SPIRIT OF CHRISTMAS
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == TOC ==
| |
| | |
| * 1. Introduction
| |
| * 2. The Sceptic as Critic
| |
| * 3. Is Humanism a Religion?
| |
| * 4. The Drift from Domesticity
| |
| * 5. Logic and Lawn Tennis
| |
| * 6. Obstinate Orthodoxy
| |
| * 7. The Usual Article
| |
| * 8. Why I am a Catholic
| |
| * 9. What do they think?
| |
| * 10. The Mask of the Agnostic
| |
| * 11. The Early Bird in History
| |
| * 12. Protestantism: A Problem Novel
| |
| * 13. A Simaple Thought
| |
| * 14. The Call to the Barbarians
| |
| * 15. One the Novel with a Purpose
| |
| * 16. The Revolt Against Ideas
| |
| * 17. The Feasts and the Ascetic
| |
| * 18. Who are the Conspirators?
| |
| * 19. The Hat and the Halo
| |
| * 20. On Two Allogories
| |
| * 21. The Protestant Supertitions
| |
| * 22. On Courage and Independence
| |
| * 23. The Nordic Hindoo
| |
| * 24. Spiritualist Looks Back
| |
| * 25. The Roots of Sanity
| |
| * 26. Some of Our Errors
| |
| * 27. The Slavery of the Mind
| |
| * 28. Inge Versus Barnes
| |
| * 29. What we think about
| |
| * 30. The Optimist as a Suicide
| |
| * 31. The Outline of the Fall
| |
| * 32. The Idols of Scotland
| |
| * 33. If They Had Believed
| |
| * 34. Peace and the Papacy
| |
| * 35. The Spirit of Christmas
| |
| | |
| | |
| | |
| | |
| | |
| == THE DRIFT FROM DOMESTICITY ==
| |
| | |
| IN the matter of reforming things, as distinct from deforming them,
| |
| there is one plain and simple principle; a principle which will probably
| |
| be called a paradox. There exists in such a case a certain institution
| |
| or law; let us say for the sake of simplicity, a fence or gate erected
| |
| across a road. The more modern type of reformer goes gaily up to it
| |
| and says, "I don't see the use of this; let us clear it away."
| |
| To which the more intelligent type of reformer will do well to answer:
| |
| "If you don't see the use of it, I certainly won't let you clear it away.
| |
| Go away and think. Then, when you can come back and tell me that you
| |
| do see the use of it, I may allow you to destroy it."
| |
| | |
| This paradox rests on the most elementary common sense.
| |
| The gate or fence did not grow there. It was not set up by somnambulists
| |
| who built it in their sleep. It is highly improbable that it was put
| |
| there by escaped lunatics who were for some reason loose in the street.
| |
| Some person had some reason for thinking it would be a good
| |
| thing for somebody. And until we know what the reason was,
| |
| we really cannot judge whether the reason was reasonable.
| |
| It is extremely probable that we have overlooked some whole
| |
| aspect of the question, if something set up by human beings
| |
| like ourselves seems to be entirely meaningless and mysterious.
| |
| There are reformers who get over this difficulty by assuming
| |
| that all their fathers were fools; but if that be so,
| |
| we can only say that folly appears to be a hereditary disease.
| |
| But the truth is that nobody has any business to destroy a social
| |
| institution until he has really seen it as an historical institution.
| |
| If he knows how it arose, and what purposes it was supposed to serve,
| |
| he may really be able to say that they were bad purposes, or that
| |
| they have since become bad purposes, or that they are purposes
| |
| which are no longer served. But if he simply stares at the thing
| |
| as a senseless monstrosity that has somehow sprung up in his path,
| |
| it is he and not the traditionalist who is suffering from an illusion.
| |
| We might even say that he is seeing things in a nightmare.
| |
| This principle applies to a thousand things, to trifles as well
| |
| as true institutions, to convention as well as to conviction.
| |
| It was exactly the sort of person, like Joan of Arc, who did know
| |
| why women wore skirts, who was most justified in not wearing one;
| |
| it was exactly the sort of person, like St. Francis, who did
| |
| sympathise with the feast and the fireside, who was most entitled
| |
| to become a beggar on the open road. And when, in the general
| |
| emancipation of modern society, the Duchess says she does not see
| |
| why she shouldn't play leapfrog, or the Dean declares that he sees
| |
| no valid canonical reason why he should not stand on his head,
| |
| we may say to these persons with patient benevolence:
| |
| "Defer, therefore, the operation you contemplate until you have realised
| |
| by ripe reflection what principle or prejudice you are violating.
| |
| Then play leapfrog and stand on your head and the Lord be with you."
| |
| | |
| Among the traditions that are being thus attacked, not intelligently
| |
| but most unintelligently, is the fundamental human creation called
| |
| the Household or the Home. That is a typical thing which men attack,
| |
| not because they can see through it, but because they cannot see it
| |
| at all. They beat at it blindly, in a fashion entirely haphazard
| |
| and opportunist; and many of them would pull it down without
| |
| even pausing to ask why it was ever put up. It is true that only
| |
| a few of them would have avowed this object in so many words.
| |
| That only proves how very blind and blundering they are.
| |
| But they have fallen into a habit of mere drift and gradual
| |
| detachment from family life; something that is often merely
| |
| accidental and devoid of any definite theory at all.
| |
| But though it is accidental it is none the less anarchical.
| |
| And it is all the more anarchical for not being anarchist.
| |
| It seems to be largely founded on individual irritation;
| |
| an irritation which varies with the individual. We are merely
| |
| told that in this or that case a particular temperament was
| |
| tormented by a particular environment; but nobody even explained
| |
| how the evil arose, let alone whether the evil is really escaped.
| |
| We are told that in this or that family Grandmamma talked a great
| |
| deal of nonsense, which God knows is true; or that it is very
| |
| difficult to have intimate intellectual relations with Uncle Gregory
| |
| without telling him he is a fool, which is indeed the case.
| |
| But nobody seriously considers the remedy, or even the malady;
| |
| or whether the existing individualistic dissolution is a remedy at all.
| |
| Much of this business began with the influence of Ibsen, a very powerful
| |
| dramatist and an exceedingly feeble philosopher. I suppose that Nora
| |
| of THE DOLL'S HOUSE was intended to be an inconsequent person;
| |
| but certainly her most inconsequent action was her last.
| |
| She complained that she was not yet fit to look after children,
| |
| and then proceeded to get as far as possible from the children,
| |
| that she might study them more closely.
| |
| | |
| There is one simple test and type of this neglect of scientific
| |
| thinking and the sense of a social rule; the neglect which has
| |
| now left us with nothing but a welter of exceptions. I have read
| |
| hundreds and thousands of times, in all the novels and newspapers
| |
| of our epoch, certain phrases about the just right of the young
| |
| to liberty, about the unjust claim of the elders to control,
| |
| about the conception that all souls must be free or all citizens equal,
| |
| about the absurdity of authority or the degradation of obedience.
| |
| I am not arguing those matters directly at the moment.
| |
| But what strikes me as astounding, in a logical sense, is that not
| |
| one of these myriad novelists and newspaper-men ever seems to think
| |
| of asking the next and most obvious question. It never seems to
| |
| occur to them to enquire what becomes of the opposite obligation.
| |
| If the child is free from the first to disregard the parent,
| |
| why is not the parent free from the first to disregard the child?
| |
| If Mr. Jones, Senior, and Mr. Jones, Junior, are only two free
| |
| and equal citizens, why should one citizen sponge on another citizen
| |
| for the first fifteen years of his life? Why should the elder
| |
| Mr. Jones be expected to feed, clothe and shelter out of his own
| |
| pocket another person who is entirely free of any obligations to him?
| |
| If the bright young thing cannot be asked to tolerate her grandmother,
| |
| who has become something of a bore, why should the grandmother
| |
| or the mother have tolerated the bright young thing at a period
| |
| of her life when she was by no means bright? Why did they
| |
| laboriously look after her at a time when her contributions to the
| |
| conversation were seldom epigrammatic and not often intelligible?
| |
| Why should Jones Senior stand drinks and free meals to anybody
| |
| so unpleasant as Jones Junior, especially in the immature phases
| |
| of his existence? Why should he not throw the baby out of the window;
| |
| or at any rate, kick the boy out of doors? It is obvious that we
| |
| are dealing with a real relation, which may be equality, but is
| |
| certainly not similarity.
| |
| | |
| Some social reformers try to evade this difficulty, I know,
| |
| by some vague notions about the State or an abstraction called
| |
| Education eliminating the parental function. But this,
| |
| like many notions of solid scientific persons, is a wild illusion
| |
| of the nature of mere moonshine. It is based on that strange
| |
| new superstition, the idea of infinite resources of organisation.
| |
| It is as if officials grew like grass or bred like rabbits.
| |
| There is supposed to be an endless supply of salaried persons,
| |
| and of salaries for them; and they are to undertake all that human
| |
| beings naturally do for themselves; including the care of children.
| |
| But men cannot live by taking in each other's baby-linen. They cannot
| |
| provide a tutor for each citizen; who is to tutor the tutors?
| |
| Men cannot be educated by machinery; and though there might be
| |
| a Robot bricklayer or scavenger, there will never be a Robot
| |
| schoolmaster or governess. The actual effect of this theory
| |
| is that one harassed person has to look after a hundred children,
| |
| instead of one normal person looking after a normal number of them.
| |
| Normally that normal person is urged by a natural force, which costs
| |
| nothing and does not require a salary; the force of natural
| |
| affection for his young, which exists even among the animals.
| |
| If you cut off that natural force, and substitute a paid bureaucracy,
| |
| you are like a fool who should pay men to turn the wheel of his mill,
| |
| because he refused to use wind or water which he could get for nothing.
| |
| You are like a lunatic who should carefully water his garden with
| |
| a watering-can, while holding up an umbrella to keep off the rain.
| |
| | |
| It is now necessary to recite these truisms; for only by doing
| |
| so can we begin to get a glimpse of that REASON for the existence
| |
| of the family, which I began this essay by demanding.
| |
| They were all familiar to our fathers, who believed in the links
| |
| of kinship and also in the links of logic. To-day our logic consists
| |
| mostly of missing links; and our family largely of absent members.
| |
| But, anyhow, this is the right end at which to begin any such enquiry;
| |
| and not at the tail-end or the fag-end of some private muddle,
| |
| by which Dick has become discontented or Susan has gone off on her own.
| |
| If Dick or Susan wish to destroy the family because they
| |
| do not see the use of it, I say as I said in the beginning;
| |
| if they do not see the use of it, they had much better preserve it.
| |
| They have no business even to think of destroying it until they
| |
| have seen the use of it.
| |
| | |
| But it has other uses, besides the obvious fact that it means
| |
| a necessary social work being done for love when it cannot be done
| |
| for money; and (one might almost dare to hint) presumably to be
| |
| repaid with love since it is never repaid in money. On that simple
| |
| side of the matter the general situation is easy to record.
| |
| The existing and general system of society, subject in our own age
| |
| and industrial culture to very gross abuses and painful problems,
| |
| is nevertheless a normal one. It is the idea that the commonwealth is
| |
| made up of a number of small kingdoms, of which a man and a woman become
| |
| the king and queen and in which they exercise a reasonable authority,
| |
| subject to the common sense of the commonwealth, until those under their
| |
| care grow up to found similar kingdoms and exercise similar authority.
| |
| This is the social structure of mankind, far older than all
| |
| its records and more universal than any of its religions;
| |
| and all attempts to alter it are mere talk and tomfoolery.
| |
| | |
| But the other advantage of the small group is now not so much neglected
| |
| as simply not realised. Here again we have some extraordinary
| |
| delusions spread all over the literature and journalism of our time.
| |
| Those delusions now exist in such a degree that we may say,
| |
| for all practical purposes, that when a thing has been stated
| |
| about a thousand times as obviously true, it is almost certain to be
| |
| obviously false. One such statement may be specially noted here.
| |
| There is undoubtedly something to be said against domesticity
| |
| and in favour of the general drift towards life in hotels, clubs,
| |
| colleges, communal settlements and the rest; or for a social life
| |
| organised on the plan of the great commercial systems of our time.
| |
| But the truly extraordinary suggestion is often made that this
| |
| escape from the home is an escape into greater freedom.
| |
| The change is actually offered as favourable to liberty.
| |
| | |
| To anybody who can think, of course, it is exactly the opposite.
| |
| The domestic division of human society is not perfect, being human.
| |
| It does not achieve complete liberty; a thing somewhat difficult
| |
| to do or even to define. But it is a mere matter of arithmetic
| |
| that it puts a larger number of people in supreme control
| |
| of something, and able to shape it to their personal liking,
| |
| than do the vast organisations that rule society outside;
| |
| whether those systems are legal or commercial or even merely social.
| |
| Even if we were only considering the parents, it is plain that
| |
| there are more parents than there are policemen or politicians
| |
| or heads of big businesses or proprietors of hotels.
| |
| As I shall suggest in a moment, the argument actually applies
| |
| indirectly to the children as well as directly to the parents.
| |
| But the main point is that the world OUTSIDE the home is now under a
| |
| rigid discipline and routine and it is only inside the home that there
| |
| is really a place for individuality and liberty. Anyone stepping
| |
| out of the front-door is obliged to step into a procession, all going
| |
| the same way and to a great extent even obliged to wear the same uniform.
| |
| Business, especially big business, is now organised like an army.
| |
| It is, as some would say, a sort of mild militarism without bloodshed;
| |
| as I should say, a militarism without the military virtues.
| |
| But anyhow, it is obvious that a hundred clerks in a bank or a hundred
| |
| waitresses in a teashop are more regimented and under rule than
| |
| the same individuals when each has gone back to his or her own dwelling
| |
| or lodging, hung with his or her favourite pictures or fragrant with
| |
| his or her favourite cheap cigarettes. But this, which is so obvious
| |
| in the commercial case, is no less true even in the social case.
| |
| In practice, the pursuit of pleasure is merely the pursuit of fashion.
| |
| The pursuit of fashion is merely the pursuit of convention;
| |
| only that it happens to be a new convention. The jazz dances,
| |
| the joy rides, the big pleasure parties and hotel entertainments,
| |
| do not make any more provision for a REALLY independent taste than
| |
| did any of the fashions of the past. If a wealthy young lady wants
| |
| to do what all the other wealthy young ladies are doing, she will
| |
| find it great fun, simply because youth is fun and society is fun.
| |
| She will enjoy being modern exactly as her Victorian grandmother
| |
| enjoyed being Victorian. And quite right too; but it is the enjoyment
| |
| of convention, not the enjoyment of liberty. It is perfectly healthy
| |
| for all young people of all historic periods to herd together,
| |
| to a reasonable extent, and enthusiastically copy each other.
| |
| But in that there is nothing particularly fresh and certainly
| |
| nothing particularly free. The girl who likes shaving her head
| |
| and powdering her nose and wearing short skirts will find the world
| |
| organised for her and will march happily with the procession.
| |
| But a girl who happened to like having her hair down to her heels
| |
| or loading herself with barbaric gauds and trailing garments or
| |
| (most awful of all) leaving her nose in its natural state--
| |
| she will still be well advised to do these things on her own premises.
| |
| If the Duchess does want to play leap frog, she must not start suddenly
| |
| leaping in the manner of a frog across the ballroom of the Babylon Hotel,
| |
| when it is crowded with the fifty best couples professionally
| |
| practising the very latest dance, for the instruction of society.
| |
| The Duchess will find it easier to practise leap frog to the admiration of
| |
| her intimate friends in the old oak-panelled hall of Fitzdragon Castle.
| |
| If the Dean must stand on his head, he will do it with more ease
| |
| and grace in the calm atmosphere of the Deanery than by attempting
| |
| to interrupt the programme of some social entertainment already
| |
| organised for philanthropic purposes.
| |
| | |
| If there is this impersonal routine in commercial and even in
| |
| social things, it goes without saying that it exists and always
| |
| must exist in political and legal things. For instance,
| |
| the punishments of the State must be sweeping generalisations.
| |
| It is only the punishments of the home that can possibly be adapted
| |
| to the individual case; because it is only there that the judge can
| |
| know anything of the individual. If Tommy takes a silver thimble
| |
| out of a work-basket, his mother may act very differently according
| |
| as she knows that he did it for fun or for spite or to sell to somebody,
| |
| or to get somebody into trouble. But if Tomkins takes a silver
| |
| thimble out of a shop, the law not only can but must punish him
| |
| according to the rule made for all shoplifters or stealers of silver.
| |
| It is only the domestic discipline that can show any sympathy
| |
| or especially any humour. I do not say that the family always
| |
| does do this; but I say that the State never ought to attempt it.
| |
| So that even if we consider the parents alone as independent princes,
| |
| and the children merely as subjects, the relative freedom of the family
| |
| can and often does work to the advantage of those subjects.
| |
| But so long as the children are children, they will always be the subjects
| |
| of somebody. The question is whether they are to be distributed naturally
| |
| under their natural princes, as the old phrase went, who normally
| |
| feel for them what nobody else will feel, a natural affection.
| |
| It seems to me clear that this normal distribution gives the largest
| |
| amount of liberty to the largest number of people.
| |
| | |
| My complaint of the anti-domestic drift is that it is unintelligent.
| |
| People do not know what they are doing; because they do not know what they
| |
| are undoing. There are a multitude of modern manifestations, from the
| |
| largest to the smallest, ranging from a divorce to a picnic party.
| |
| But each is a separate escape or evasion; and especially an evasion
| |
| of the point at issue. People ought to decide in a philosophical
| |
| fashion whether they desire the traditional social order or not;
| |
| or if there is any particular alternative to be desired.
| |
| As it is they treat the public question merely as a mess or medley
| |
| of private questions. Even in being anti-domestic they are much
| |
| too domestic in their test of domesticity. Each family considers
| |
| only its own case and the result is merely narrow and negative.
| |
| Each case is an exception to a rule that does not exist. The family,
| |
| especially in the modern state, stands in need of considerable
| |
| correction and reconstruction; most things do in the modern state.
| |
| But the family mansion should be preserved or destroyed or rebuilt;
| |
| it should not be allowed to fall to pieces brick by brick because
| |
| nobody has any historic sense of the object of bricklaying.
| |
| For instance, the architects of the restoration should rebuild the house
| |
| with wide and easily opened doors, for the practice of the ancient
| |
| virtue of hospitality. In other words, private property should be
| |
| distributed with sufficiently decent equality to allow of a margin
| |
| for festive intercourse. But the hospitality of a house will always
| |
| be different from the hospitality of a hotel. And it will be different
| |
| in being more individual, more independent, more interesting than
| |
| the hospitality of a hotel. It is perfectly right that the young
| |
| Browns and the young Robinsons should meet and mix and dance and make
| |
| asses of themselves, according to the design of their Creator.
| |
| But there will always be some difference between the Browns
| |
| entertaining the Robinsons and the Robinsons entertaining the Browns.
| |
| And it will be a difference to the advantage of variety, of personality,
| |
| of the potentialities of the mind of man; or, in other words,
| |
| of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == LOGIC AND LAWN TENNIS ==
| |
| | |
| WHEN we say that we doubt the intellectual improvement produced
| |
| by Protestantism and Rationalism and the modern world, there generally
| |
| arises a very confused controversy, which is a sort of tangle
| |
| of terminology. But, broadly speaking, the difference between us
| |
| and our critics is this. They mean by growth an increase of the tangle;
| |
| whereas we mean by thought a disentangling of the tangle.
| |
| Even a short and simple length of straight and untangled wire
| |
| is worth more to us than whole forests of mere entanglement.
| |
| That there are more topics talked about, or more terms used,
| |
| or more people using them, or more books and other authorities cited--
| |
| all this is nothing to us if people misuse the terms,
| |
| misunderstand the topics, invoke the authorities at random and
| |
| without the use of reason; and finally bring out a false result.
| |
| A peasant who merely says, "I have five pigs; if I kill one I shall
| |
| have four pigs," is thinking in an extremely simple and elementary way;
| |
| but he is thinking as clearly and correctly as Aristotle or Euclid.
| |
| But suppose he reads or half-reads newspapers and books of
| |
| popular science. Suppose he starts to call one pig the Land
| |
| and another pig Capital and a third pig Exports, and finally brings
| |
| out the result that the more pigs he kills the more he possesses;
| |
| or that every sow that litters decreases the number of pigs in the world.
| |
| He has learnt economic terminology, merely as a means of becoming
| |
| entangled in economic fallacy. It is a fallacy he could never have fallen
| |
| into while he was grounded in the divine dogma that Pigs is Pigs.
| |
| Now for that sort of intellectual instruction and advancement
| |
| we have no use at all; and in that sense only it is true
| |
| that we prefer the ignorant peasant to the instructed pedant.
| |
| But that is not because we think ignorance better than instruction
| |
| or barbarism better than culture. It is merely that we think
| |
| a short length of the untangled logical chain is better than
| |
| an interminable length of it that is interminably tangled.
| |
| It is merely that we prefer a man to do a sum of simple addition
| |
| right than a sum in long division wrong.
| |
| | |
| Now what we observe about the whole current culture of journalism and
| |
| general discussion is that people do not know how to begin to think.
| |
| Not only is their thinking at third and fourth hand, but it always
| |
| starts about three-quarters of the way through the process.
| |
| Men do not know where their own thoughts came from.
| |
| They do not know what their own words imply. They come in at the end
| |
| of every controversy and know nothing of where it began or what it
| |
| is all about. They are constantly assuming certain absolutes,
| |
| which, if correctly defined, would strike even themselves as being
| |
| not absolutes but absurdities. To think thus is to be in a tangle;
| |
| to go on thinking is to be in more and more of a tangle.
| |
| And at the back of all there is always something understood;
| |
| which is really something misunderstood.
| |
| | |
| For instance, I read an article by the admirable Mr. Tilden, the great
| |
| tennis-player, who was debating what is wrong with English Tennis.
| |
| "Nothing can save English Tennis," he said, except certain
| |
| reforms of a fundamental sort, which he proceeded to explain.
| |
| The English, it appears, have a weird and unnatural way of regarding
| |
| tennis as a game, or thing to be enjoyed. He admitted that this
| |
| has been part of a sort of amateur spirit in everything which is
| |
| (as he very truly noted) also a part of the national character.
| |
| But all this stands in the way of what he called saving English Tennis.
| |
| He meant what some would call making it perfect, and others would call
| |
| making it professional. Now, I take that as a very typical passage,
| |
| taken from the papers at random, and containing the views of a keen
| |
| and acute person on a subject that he thoroughly understands.
| |
| But what he does not understand is the thing which he supposes
| |
| to be understood. He thoroughly knows his subject and yet he does
| |
| not know what he is talking about; because he does not know
| |
| what he is taking for granted. He does not realise the relation
| |
| of means and ends, or axioms and inferences, in his own philosophy.
| |
| And nobody would probably be more surprised and even legitimately
| |
| indignant than he, if I were to say that the first principles of his
| |
| philosophy appear to be as follows: (1) There is in the nature of things
| |
| a certain absolute and divine Being, whose name is Mr. Lawn Tennis.
| |
| (2) All men exist for the good and glory of this Mr. Tennis and
| |
| are bound to approximate to his perfections and fulfil his will.
| |
| (3) To this higher duty they are bound to surrender their natural
| |
| desire for enjoyment in this life. (4) They are bound to put
| |
| this loyalty first; and to love it more passionately than
| |
| patriotic tradition, the preservation of their own national type
| |
| and national culture; not to mention even their national virtues.
| |
| That is the creed or scheme of doctrine that is here developed
| |
| without being defined. The only way for us to save the game
| |
| of Lawn Tennis is to prevent it from being a game. The only way
| |
| to save English Tennis is to prevent it from being English.
| |
| It does not occur to such thinkers that some people may possibly
| |
| like it because it is English and enjoy it because it is enjoyable.
| |
| There is some abstract divine standard in the thing, to which it is
| |
| everybody's duty to rise, at any sacrifice of pleasure or affection.
| |
| When Christians say this of the sacrifices made for Christ,
| |
| it sounds rather a hard saying. But when tennis-players say it
| |
| about the sacrifices demanded by tennis, it sounds quite ordinary
| |
| and casual in the confusion of current thought and expression.
| |
| And nobody notices that a sort of human sacrifice is being offered
| |
| to a sort of new and nameless god.
| |
| | |
| In the good old days of Victorian rationalism it used to be
| |
| the conventional habit to scoff at St. Thomas Aquinas and the
| |
| mediaeval theologians; and especially to repeat perpetually a well-worn
| |
| joke about the man who discussed how many angels could dance on
| |
| the point of a needle. The comfortable and commercial Victorians,
| |
| with their money and merchandise, might well have felt a sharper
| |
| end of the same needle, even if it was the other end of it.
| |
| It would have been good for their souls to have looked for
| |
| that needle, not in the haystack of mediaeval metaphysics,
| |
| but in the neat needle-case of their own favourite pocket Bible.
| |
| It would have been better for them to meditate, not on how many angels
| |
| could go on the point of a needle, but on how many camels could go
| |
| through the eye of it. But there is another comment on this curious
| |
| joke or catchword, which is more relevant to our purpose here.
| |
| If the mediaeval mystic ever did argue about angels standing
| |
| on a needle, at least he did not argue as if the object of angels
| |
| was to stand on a needle; as if God had created all the Angels
| |
| and Archangels, all the Thrones, Virtues, Powers and Principalities,
| |
| solely in order that there might be something to clothe
| |
| and decorate the unseemly nakedness of the point of a needle.
| |
| But that is the way that modern rationalists reason.
| |
| The mediaeval mystic would not even have said that a needle exists
| |
| to be a standing-ground for angels. The mediaeval mystic would have
| |
| been the first to say that a needle exists to make clothes for men.
| |
| For mediaeval mystics, in their dim transcendental way, were much
| |
| interested in the real reasons for things and the distinction
| |
| between the means and the end. They wanted to know what a thing
| |
| was really for, and what was the dependence of one idea on another.
| |
| And they might even have suggested, what so many journalists seem
| |
| to forget, the paradoxical possibility that Tennis was made for Man
| |
| and not Man for Tennis.
| |
| | |
| The Modernists were peculiarly unfortunate when they said that the modern
| |
| world must not be expected to tolerate the old syllogistic methods
| |
| of the Schoolmen. They were proposing to scrap the one mediaeval
| |
| instrument which the modern world will most immediately require.
| |
| There would have been a far better case for saying that the
| |
| revival of Gothic architecture has been sentimental and futile;
| |
| that the Pre-Raphaelite movement in art was only an eccentric episode;
| |
| that the fashionable use of the word "Guild" for every possible sort
| |
| of social institution was affected and artificial; that the feudalism
| |
| of Young England was very different from that of Old England.
| |
| But this method of clean-cut deduction, with the definition
| |
| of the postulates and the actual answering of the question,
| |
| is something of which the whole of our newspaper-flattered society
| |
| is in sharp and instant need; as the poisoned are in need of medicine.
| |
| I have here taken only one example which happened to catch
| |
| my eye out of a hundred thousand that flash past every hour.
| |
| And as Tennis, like every other good game, has to be played
| |
| with the head as well as the hand, I think it highly desirable
| |
| that it should be occasionally discussed at least as intelligently
| |
| as it is played.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == OBSTINATE ORTHODOXY ==
| |
| | |
| I HAVE been asked to explain something about myself which seems
| |
| to be regarded as very extraordinary. The problem has been
| |
| presented to me in the form of a cutting from a very flattering
| |
| American article, which yet contained a certain suggestion of wonder.
| |
| So far as I can understand, it is thought extraordinary that a man
| |
| should be ordinary. I am ordinary in the correct sense of the term;
| |
| which means the acceptance of an order; a Creator and the Creation,
| |
| the common sense of gratitude for Creation, life and love as gifts
| |
| permanently good, marriage and chivalry as laws rightly controlling them,
| |
| and the rest of the normal traditions of our race and religion.
| |
| It is also thought a little odd that I regard the grass as green,
| |
| even after some newly-discovered Slovak artist has painted it grey;
| |
| that I think daylight very tolerable in spite of thirteen Lithuanian
| |
| philosophers sitting in a row and cursing the light of day;
| |
| and that, in matters more polemical, I actually prefer weddings
| |
| to divorces and babies to Birth Control. These eccentric views,
| |
| which I share with the overwhelming majority of mankind,
| |
| past and present, I should not attempt to defend here one by one.
| |
| And I only give a general reply for a particular reason.
| |
| I wish to make it unmistakably plain that my defence of these sentiments
| |
| is not sentimental. It would be easy to gush about these things;
| |
| but I defy the reader, after reading this, to find the faintest
| |
| trace of the tear of sensibility. I hold this view not because it
| |
| is sensibility, but because it is sense.
| |
| | |
| On the contrary, it is the sceptics who are the sentimentalists.
| |
| More than half the "revolt" and the talk of being advanced
| |
| and progressive is simply a weak sort of snobbishness which takes
| |
| the form of a worship of Youth. Some men of my generation delight
| |
| in declaring that they are of the Party of the Young and defending
| |
| every detail of the latest fashions or freaks. If I do not do that,
| |
| it is for the same reason that I do not dye my hair or wear stays.
| |
| But even when it is less despicable than that, the current phrase
| |
| that everything must be done for youth, that the rising generation
| |
| is all that matters, is in sober fact a piece of pure sentimentalism.
| |
| It is also, within reason, a perfectly natural piece of sentiment.
| |
| All healthy people like to see the young enjoying themselves;
| |
| but if we turn that pleasure into a principle, we are sentimentalists.
| |
| If we desire the greatest happiness of the greatest number,
| |
| it will be obvious that the greatest number, at any given moment,
| |
| are rather more likely to be between twenty-five and seventy
| |
| than to be between seventeen and twenty-five. Sacrificing
| |
| everything to the young will be like working only for the rich.
| |
| They will be a privileged class and the rest will be snobs
| |
| or slaves. Moreover, the young will always have a fair amount
| |
| of fun under the worst conditions; if we really wish to console
| |
| the world, it will be much more rational to console the old.
| |
| This is what I call facing facts; and I have continued to
| |
| believe in most of these traditions because they are facts.
| |
| I could give a great many other examples; for instance, chivalry.
| |
| Chivalry is not the romantic, but the realistic, view of the sexes.
| |
| It is so realistic that the real reasons for it cannot always
| |
| be given in print.
| |
| | |
| If those called free-thinkers are sentimentalists, those called
| |
| free-lovers are open and obvious sentimentalists. We can always convict
| |
| such people of sentimentalism by their weakness for euphemism. The phrase
| |
| they use is always softened and suited for journalistic appeals.
| |
| They talk of free love when they mean something quite different,
| |
| better defined as free lust. But being sentimentalists they feel
| |
| bound to simper and coo over the word "love." They insist on talking
| |
| about Birth Control when they mean less birth and no control.
| |
| We could smash them to atoms, if we could be as indecent
| |
| in our language as they are immoral in their conclusions.
| |
| And as it is with morals, so it is with religion. The general notion
| |
| that science establishes agnosticism is a sort of mystification produced
| |
| by talking Latin and Greek instead of plain English. Science is
| |
| the Latin for knowledge. Agnosticism is the Greek for ignorance.
| |
| It is not self-evident that ignorance is the goal of knowledge.
| |
| It is the ignorance and not the knowledge that produces the current
| |
| notion that free thought weakens theism. It is the real world,
| |
| that we see with our own eyes, that obviously unfolds a plan of things
| |
| that fit into each other. It is only a remote and misty legend that
| |
| ever pretended to explain it by the automatic advantage of the "fit."
| |
| As a fact, modern evolutionists, even when they are still Darwinians,
| |
| do not pretend that the theory explains all varieties and adaptations.
| |
| Those who know are rather rescuing Darwin at the expense of Darwinism.
| |
| But it is those who do not know who doubt or deny; it is
| |
| typical that their myth is actually called the Missing Link.
| |
| They actually know nothing of their own argument except that it breaks
| |
| down somewhere. But it is worth while to ask why this loose legend
| |
| has such power over many; and I will proceed to my suggestion.
| |
| I have not changed my mind; nor, indeed, have they changed their mind.
| |
| They have only changed their mood.
| |
| | |
| What we call the intellectual world is divided into two types
| |
| of people--those who worship the intellect and those who use it.
| |
| There are exceptions; but, broadly speaking, they are never
| |
| the same people. Those who use the intellect never worship it;
| |
| they know too much about it. Those who worship the intellect
| |
| never use it; as you can see by the things they say about it.
| |
| Hence there has arisen a confusion about intellect and intellectualism;
| |
| and, as the supreme expression of that confusion, something that is called
| |
| in many countries the Intelligentsia, and in France more especially,
| |
| the Intellectuals. It is found in practice to consist of clubs
| |
| and coteries of people talking mostly about books and pictures,
| |
| but especially new books and new pictures; and about music, so long as it
| |
| is very modern music; or what some would call very unmusical music.
| |
| The first fact to record about it is that what Carlyle said
| |
| of the world is very specially true of the intellectual world--
| |
| that it is mostly fools. Indeed, it has a curious attraction
| |
| for complete fools, as a warm fire has for cats. I have frequently
| |
| visited such societies, in the capacity of a common or normal fool,
| |
| and I have almost always found there a few fools who were more
| |
| foolish than I had imagined to be possible to man born of woman;
| |
| people who had hardly enough brains to be called half-witted. But
| |
| it gave them a glow within to be in what they imagined to be the
| |
| atmosphere of intellect; for they worshipped it like an unknown god.
| |
| I could tell many stories of that world. I remember a venerable man
| |
| with a very long beard who seemed to live at one of these clubs.
| |
| At intervals he would hold up his hand as if for silence and
| |
| preface his remarks by saying, "A Thought." And then he would
| |
| say something that sounded as if a cow had suddenly spoken
| |
| in a drawing-room. I remember once a silent and much-enduring man
| |
| (I rather think it was my friend Mr. Edgar Jepson, the novelist)
| |
| who could bear it no longer and cried with a sort of expiring gasp,
| |
| "But, Good God, man, you don't call that a THOUGHT, do you?"
| |
| But that was pretty much the quality of the thought of such thinkers,
| |
| especially of the freethinkers. Out of this social situation arises
| |
| one sort of exception to the rule. Intelligence does exist even
| |
| in the Intelligentsia. It does sometimes happen that a man of real
| |
| talent has a weakness for flattery, even the flattery of fools.
| |
| He would rather say something that silly people think clever than
| |
| something which only clever people could perceive to be true.
| |
| Oscar Wilde was a man of this type. When he said somewhere that
| |
| an immoral woman is the sort of woman a man never gets tired of,
| |
| he used a phrase so baseless as to be perfectly pointless.
| |
| Everybody knows that a man may get tired of a whole procession
| |
| of immoral women, especially if he is an immoral man.
| |
| That was "a Thought"; otherwise something to be uttered,
| |
| with uplifted hand, to people who could not think at all.
| |
| In their poor muddled minds there was some vague connection between
| |
| wit and cynicism; so they never applauded him so warmly as a wit,
| |
| as when he was cynical without being witty. But when he said,
| |
| "A cynic is a man who knows the price of everything and the value
| |
| of nothing," he made a statement (in excellent epigrammatic form)
| |
| which really meant something. But it would have meant his own
| |
| immediate dethronement if it could have been understood by those
| |
| who only enthroned him for being cynical.
| |
| | |
| Anyhow, it is in this intellectual world, with its many fools
| |
| and few wits and fewer wise men, that there goes on perpetually
| |
| a sort of ferment of fashionable revolt and negation. From this
| |
| comes all that is called destructive criticism; though, as a matter
| |
| of fact, the new critic is generally destroyed by the next critic
| |
| long before he has had any chance of destroying anything else.
| |
| When people say solemnly that the world is in revolt against
| |
| religion or private property or patriotism or marriage,
| |
| they mean that this world is in revolt against them; or rather,
| |
| is in permanent revolt against everything. Now, as a matter
| |
| of fact, this world has a certain excuse for being always in
| |
| that state of excitement, apart from mere fuss and mere folly.
| |
| The reason is rather an important one; and I would ask anyone
| |
| who really does want to think, and especially to think freely,
| |
| to pause upon it seriously for a moment. It arises from the fact
| |
| that these people are so much concerned with the study of Art.
| |
| It collapses into mere drivelling and despair, because they try
| |
| to transfer their treatment of art to the treatment of morals
| |
| and philosophy. In this they make a bad blunder in reasoning.
| |
| But then, as I have explained, intellectuals are not very intellectual.
| |
| | |
| The Arts, exist, as we should put it in our primeval fashion,
| |
| to show forth the glory of God; or, to translate the same thing
| |
| in terms of our psychology, to awaken and keep alive the sense
| |
| of wonder in man. The success of any work of art is achieved
| |
| when we say of any subject, a tree or a cloud or a human character,
| |
| "I have seen that a thousand times and I never saw it before."
| |
| Now for this purpose a certain variation of VENUE is natural
| |
| and even necessary. Artists change what they call their attack;
| |
| for it is to some extent their business to make it a surprise attack.
| |
| They have to throw a new light on things; and it is not surprising
| |
| if it is sometimes an invisible ultra-violet ray or one rather
| |
| resembling a black ray of madness or death. But when the artist extends
| |
| the eccentric experiment from art to real life, it is quite different.
| |
| He is like an absent-minded sculptor turning his chisel from chipping
| |
| at the bust to chipping at the bald head of the distinguished sitter.
| |
| And these anarchic artists do suffer a little from absence of Mind.
| |
| | |
| Let us take a practical case for the sake of simplicity.
| |
| Many moderns will be heard scoffing at what they would call
| |
| "chocolate-box art"; meaning an insipid and sickly art. And it is easy
| |
| to call up the sort of picture that might well make anybody ill.
| |
| I will suppose, for the sake of argument, that we are looking sadly
| |
| at the outside of a chocolate-box (now, I need hardly say, empty)
| |
| and that we see painted on it in rather pallid colours a young
| |
| woman with golden ringlets gazing from a balcony and holding
| |
| a rose in the spot-light caused by a convenient ray of moonlight.
| |
| Any similar touches may be added to the taste or distaste of the critic;
| |
| she may be convulsively clasping a letter or conspicuously wearing
| |
| an engagement ring or languidly waving farewell to a distant gentleman
| |
| in a gondola; or anything else I can think of, calculated to cause
| |
| pain to the sensitive critic. I sympathise with the critic's feeling;
| |
| but I think he goes quite wrong in his thinking.
| |
| | |
| Now, what do we mean when we say that this is a silly picture,
| |
| or a stale subject, or something very difficult to bear,
| |
| even when we are fortified by chocolates to endure it?
| |
| We mean it is possible to have too much of a good thing;
| |
| to have too many chocolate-boxes, as to have too many chocolates.
| |
| We mean that it is not a picture, but a picture of a picture.
| |
| Ultimately it is a picture of innumerable pictures; not a real
| |
| picture of a rose or a girl or a beam of moonlight. In other words,
| |
| artists have copied artists, right away back to the first sentimental
| |
| pictures of the Romantic Movement.
| |
| | |
| But roses have not copied roses. Moonbeams have not imitated
| |
| each other. And though a woman may copy women in externals,
| |
| it is only in externals and not in existence; her womanhood
| |
| was not copied from any other woman. Considered as realities,
| |
| the rose and the moon and the woman are simply themselves.
| |
| Suppose that scene to be a real one, and there is nothing particularly
| |
| imitative about it. The flower is unquestionably fresh as the young
| |
| woman is unquestionably young. The rose is a real object,
| |
| which would smell as sweet by any other name, or by no name.
| |
| The girl is a particular person, whose personality is entirely new
| |
| to the world and whose experiences are entirely new to herself.
| |
| If she does indeed choose to stand in that attitude on that balcony
| |
| holding that botanical specimen (which seems improbable), we have
| |
| no right to doubt that she has her own reasons for doing so.
| |
| In short, when once we conceive the thing as reality,
| |
| we have no reason whatever to dismiss it as mere repetition.
| |
| So long as we are thinking of the thing as copied mechanically
| |
| and for money, as a piece of monotonous and mercenary ornament,
| |
| we naturally feel that the flower is in a special sense
| |
| an artificial flower and that the moonlight is all moonshine.
| |
| We feel inclined to welcome even wild variations in the decorative style;
| |
| and to admire the new artist who will paint the rose black,
| |
| lest we should forget that it is a deep red, or the moonshine green,
| |
| that we may realise it is something more subtle than white.
| |
| But the moon is the moon and the rose is the rose; and we do
| |
| not expect the real things to alter. Nor is there any reason
| |
| to expect the rules about them to alter. Nor is there any reason,
| |
| so far as this question is concerned, to expect the woman to alter
| |
| her attitude either about the beauty of the rose or the obligations
| |
| of the engagement-ring. These things, considered as real things,
| |
| are quite unaffected by the variation of artistic attack in
| |
| fictitious things. The moon will continue to affect the tides,
| |
| whether we paint it blue or green or pink with purple spots.
| |
| And the man who imagines that artistic revolutions must always affect
| |
| morals is like a man who should say, "I am so bored with seeing
| |
| pink roses painted on chocolate-boxes that I refuse to believe
| |
| that roses grow well in a clay soil."
| |
| | |
| In short, what the critics would call romanticism is in fact
| |
| the only form of realism. It is also the only form of rationalism.
| |
| The more a man uses his reason upon realities, the more he will see
| |
| that the realities remain much the same, though the representations are
| |
| very different, And it is only the representations that are repetitions.
| |
| The sensations are always sincere; the individuals are always individual.
| |
| If the real girl is experiencing a real romance, she is experiencing
| |
| something old, but not something stale. If she has plucked something
| |
| from a real rose-tree, she is holding a very ancient symbol, but a very
| |
| recent rose. And it is exactly in so far as a man can clear his head,
| |
| so as to see actual things as they are, that he will see these things
| |
| as permanently important as they are. Exactly in so far as his head
| |
| is confused with current fashions and aesthetic modes of the moment,
| |
| he will see nothing about it except that it is like a picture on
| |
| a chocolate-box, and not like a picture at the Post-Futurist Gallery.
| |
| Exactly in so far as he is thinking about real people, he will
| |
| see that they are really romantic. Exactly in so far as he is
| |
| thinking only about pictures and poems and decorative styles,
| |
| he will think that romance is a false or old-fashioned style.
| |
| He can only see people as imitating pictures; whereas the real
| |
| people are not imitating anything. They are only being themselves--
| |
| as they will always be. Roses remain radiant and mysterious,
| |
| however many pink rosebuds are sprinkled like pips over cheap wallpapers.
| |
| Falling in love remains radiant and mysterious, however threadbare
| |
| be the thousandth repetition of a rhyme as a valentine or a
| |
| cracker-motto. To see this fact is to live in a world of facts.
| |
| To be always thinking of the banality of bad wallpapers and valentines
| |
| is to live in a world of fictions.
| |
| | |
| Now the main truth about all this sceptical revolt, and all
| |
| the rest of it, is that it was born in a world of fictions.
| |
| It came from the Intelligentsia, who were perpetually
| |
| discussing novels and plays and pictures instead of people.
| |
| They insisted on putting "real life" on the stage and never saw it
| |
| in the street. They professed to be putting realism into their
| |
| novels when there was less and less of it in their conversation,
| |
| as compared with the conversation of the common people.
| |
| And that perpetual experiment, and shifting of the standpoint,
| |
| which was natural enough in an artist seeking for certain effects
| |
| (as it is natural in a photographer hovering round and focussing
| |
| and fussing with his camera), was wholly inapplicable to any
| |
| study of the permanent rules and relations of society.
| |
| When these people began to play about with morals and metaphysics,
| |
| they simply produced a series of mad worlds where they might
| |
| have been harmlessly producing a series of mad pictures.
| |
| Pictures are always meant to catch a certain aspect, at a certain angle,
| |
| in a certain light; sometimes in light that is almost as brief
| |
| as lightning. But when the artists became anarchists and began
| |
| to exhibit the community and the cosmos by these flashes
| |
| of lightning, the result was not realism but simply nightmare.
| |
| Because a particular painter, for a particular purpose,
| |
| might paint the red rose black, the pessimist deduced that the red
| |
| rose of love and life was really as black as it was painted.
| |
| Because one artist, from one angle, seized a momentary impression
| |
| of moonlight as green, the philosopher solemnly put on a pair
| |
| of green spectacles and declared that it was now a solid scientific
| |
| certainty that the moon must be crawling with maggots, because it
| |
| was made of green cheese.
| |
| | |
| In short, there might have been some value in the old cry
| |
| of art for the artists; if it had meant that the artists
| |
| would confine themselves to the medium of art. As a fact,
| |
| they were always meddling with the medium of morals and religion;
| |
| and they imported into them the unrest, the changing moods
| |
| and the merely experimental tricks of their own trade. But a man
| |
| with a solid sense of reality can see that this is utterly unreal.
| |
| Whatever the laws of life and love and human relations may be,
| |
| it is monstrously improbable that they ought to be changed with every
| |
| fashion in poetry any more than with every fashion in pantaloons.
| |
| It is insane that there should be a new pattern of hearts or heads
| |
| whenever there is a new pattern of hats. These things are realities,
| |
| like a high tide or a clay soil; and you do not get rid of high tides and
| |
| clay soils by calling roses and moonlight old-fashioned and sentimental.
| |
| I will venture to say, therefore, and I trust without undue vanity,
| |
| that I have remained rooted in certain relations and traditions,
| |
| not because I am a sentimentalist or even a romanticist; but because I
| |
| am a realist. And I realise that morals must not change with moods,
| |
| as Cubism must not mean chopping up real houses into cubes,
| |
| or Vorticism swallowing real ships in whirlpools.
| |
| | |
| I have not changed my views on these things because there has
| |
| never been any reason to change them. For anybody impelled
| |
| by reason and not by running with a crowd will, for instance,
| |
| perceive that there are always the same arguments for a Purpose
| |
| and therefore a Personality in things, if he is a thinking person.
| |
| Only it is now made easy for him to admit vaguely that there
| |
| may be a Purpose, while denying that there is a Personality,
| |
| so long as he happens to be a very unthinking person.
| |
| It is quite as certain as it ever was that life is a gift of God
| |
| immensely valuable and immensely valued, and anybody can prove it
| |
| by putting a pistol to the head of a pessimist. Only a certain
| |
| sort of modern does not like any problem presented to his head;
| |
| and would dislike a plain question almost as much as a pistol.
| |
| It is obvious common sense, and obviously consonant to real life,
| |
| that romantic love is normal to youth and has its natural
| |
| development in marriage and parenthood as the corresponding
| |
| conditions of age. None of the nonsense talked about this,
| |
| that or the other individual irritation or licence has ever made
| |
| any difference to that solid social truth, for anyone who cares
| |
| whether things are true, apart from whether they are trite.
| |
| It is the man who cannot see that a thing is true, although it is trite,
| |
| who is very truly a victim of mere words and verbal associations.
| |
| He is the fool who has grown so furious with paper roses that he will
| |
| not believe that the real rose has a root; nor (till he discovers
| |
| it with an abrupt and profane ejaculation) that it has a thorn.
| |
| | |
| The truth is that the modern world has had a mental breakdown;
| |
| much more than a moral breakdown. Things are being settled by mere
| |
| associations because there is a reluctance to settle them by arguments.
| |
| Nearly all the talk about what is advanced and what is antiquated
| |
| has become a sort of giggling excitement about fashions.
| |
| The most modern of the moderns stare at a picture of a man making love
| |
| to a lady in a crinoline with exactly the same sort of vacant grin
| |
| with which yokels stare at a stranger in an outlandish sort of hat.
| |
| They regard their fathers of another age exactly as the most
| |
| insular would regard the foreigners from another country.
| |
| They seem mentally incapable of getting any further than
| |
| the statement that our girls are shingled and short-skirted
| |
| while their silly old great-grandmothers wore ringlets and hoops.
| |
| That seems to satisfy all their appetite for satire; they are a
| |
| simple race, a little like savages. They are exactly like the sort
| |
| of cockney tripper who would roar with laughter because French
| |
| soldiers wore red trousers and blue coats, while English soldiers
| |
| were dressed properly in blue trousers and red coats. I have not
| |
| altered my lines of thought for people who think in this fashion.
| |
| Why should I?
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE USUAL ARTICLE ==
| |
| | |
| THE Editor of an evening paper published recently what he
| |
| announced as, and even apologized for as "an unusual article."
| |
| He anxiously guarded himself from expressing any opinion on the
| |
| dreadful and dangerous views which the unusual article set forth.
| |
| Needless to say, before I had read five lines of the unusual article,
| |
| I knew it was a satisfactory sample of the usual article.
| |
| It was even a careful and correct copy of the usual article;
| |
| a sort of prize specimen, as if a thing could be unusually usual.
| |
| I had read the article before, of course--thousands and thousands
| |
| of times (as it seems to me)--and had always found it the same;
| |
| but never before, somehow, had it seemed so exactly the same.
| |
| | |
| There are things of which the world to-day is subconsciously very weary.
| |
| It does not always know what they are; for they commonly bear
| |
| large though faded labels, describing them as the New Movement or
| |
| the Latest Discovery. For instance, men are already as tired of the
| |
| Socialist State as if they had been living in it for a thousand years.
| |
| But there are some things on which boredom is becoming acute.
| |
| It is now very near the surface; and may suddenly wake up in the form
| |
| of suicide or murder or tearing newspapers with the teeth.
| |
| So it is with this familiar product, the Usual Article. It is not only
| |
| too usual; it has become intolerably, insupportably, unbearably usual.
| |
| It is appropriately described as "A Woman's Cry to the Churches."
| |
| And I beg to announce that, though I am of a heavy and placid habit,
| |
| and have never been accused of any such feminine graces as hysteria,
| |
| yet, if I have to read this article three more times, I shall scream.
| |
| My scream will be entitled, "A Man's Cry to the Newspapers."
| |
| | |
| I will repeat somewhat hurriedly what the lady in question cried;
| |
| for the reader knows it already by heart. The message of Christ
| |
| was perfectly "simple": that the cure of everything is Love;
| |
| but since He was killed (I do not quite know why) for making
| |
| this remark, great temples have been put up to Him and horrid
| |
| people called priests have given the world nothing but "stones,
| |
| amulets, formulas, shibboleths." They also "quarrel eternally among
| |
| themselves as to the placing of a button or the bending of a knee."
| |
| All this gives no comfort to the unhappy Christian, who apparently wishes
| |
| to be comforted only by being told that he has a duty to his neighbour.
| |
| "How many men in the time of their passing get comfort out of the thought
| |
| of the Thirty-Nine Articles, Predestination, Transubstantiation,
| |
| the doctrine of eternal punishment, and the belief that Christ will
| |
| return on the Seventh Day?" The items make a curious catalogue;
| |
| and the last item I find especially mysterious. But I can only say that,
| |
| if Christ was the giver of the original and really comforting message
| |
| of love, I should have thought it DID make a difference whether He
| |
| returned on the Seventh Day. For the rest of that singular list,
| |
| I should probably find it necessary to distinguish. I certainly
| |
| never gained any deep and heartfelt consolation from the thought
| |
| of the Thirty-Nine Articles. I never heard of anybody in particular
| |
| who did. Of the idea of Predestination there are broadly two views;
| |
| the Calvinist and the Catholic; and it would make a most uncommon
| |
| difference to MY comfort, if I held the former instead of the latter.
| |
| It is the difference between believing that God knows, as a fact,
| |
| that I choose to go to the devil; and believing that God has
| |
| given me to the devil, without my having any choice at all.
| |
| As to Transubstantiation, it is less easy to talk currently about that;
| |
| but I would gently suggest that, to most ordinary outsiders with any
| |
| common sense, there would be a considerable practical difference
| |
| between Jehovah pervading the universe and Jesus Christ coming
| |
| into the room.
| |
| | |
| But I touch rapidly and reluctantly on these examples, because they
| |
| exemplify a much wider question of this interminable way of talking.
| |
| It consists of talking as if the moral problem of man were
| |
| perfectly simple, as everyone knows it is not; and then depreciating
| |
| attempts to solve it by quoting long technical words, and talking
| |
| about senseless ceremonies without enquiring about their sense.
| |
| In other words, it is exactly as if somebody were to say about
| |
| the science of medicine: "All I ask is Health; what could be simpler
| |
| than the beautiful gift of Health? Why not be content to enjoy
| |
| for ever the glow of youth and the fresh enjoyment of being fit?
| |
| Why study dry and dismal sciences of anatomy and physiology;
| |
| why enquire about the whereabouts of obscure organs of the human body?
| |
| Why pedantically distinguish between what is labelled a poison
| |
| and what is labelled an antidote, when it is so simple to
| |
| enjoy Health? Why worry with a minute exactitude about the number
| |
| of drops of laudanum or the strength of a dose of chloral, when it
| |
| is so nice to be healthy? Away with your priestly apparatus of
| |
| stethoscopes and clinical thermometers; with your ritualistic mummery
| |
| of feeling pulses, putting out tongues, examining teeth, and the rest!
| |
| The god Esculapius came on earth solely to inform us that Life
| |
| is on the whole preferable to Death; and this thought will console
| |
| many dying persons unattended by doctors."
| |
| | |
| In other words, the Usual Article, which is now some ten thousand
| |
| issues old, was always stuff and nonsense even when it was new.
| |
| There may be, and there has been, pedantry in the medical profession.
| |
| There may be, and there has been, theology that was thin or dry or
| |
| without consolation for men. But to talk as if it were possible for any
| |
| science to attack any problem, without developing a technical language,
| |
| and a method always methodical and often minute, merely means that
| |
| you are a fool and have never really attacked a problem at all.
| |
| Quite apart from the theory of a Church, if Christ had remained
| |
| on earth for an indefinite time, trying to induce men to love
| |
| one another, He would have found it necessary to have some tests,
| |
| some methods, some way of dividing true love from false love,
| |
| some way of distinguishing between tendencies that would ruin
| |
| love and tendencies that would restore it. You cannot make
| |
| a success of anything, even loving, entirely without thinking.
| |
| All this is so obvious that it would seem unnecessary to repeat it;
| |
| and yet it is necessary to repeat it, because it is the flat
| |
| contradiction of it that is now incessantly repeated. Its flatness
| |
| stretches around us like a vast wilderness on every side.
| |
| | |
| It is a character of the Usual Article that it alludes occasionally
| |
| to the New Religion; but always in a rather timid and remote fashion.
| |
| It suggests that there will be a better and broader belief;
| |
| though it seldom touches on the belief, but only on the broadness.
| |
| There is never in it by any chance anything resembling even
| |
| the note of the true innovator. For the true innovator must be
| |
| in some sense a legislator. We may put it in a hostile fashion,
| |
| by saying that the revolutionist always becomes the tyrant.
| |
| We may put it in a friendly fashion, by saying that the reformer must
| |
| return to the idea of form. But anybody really founding a new religion,
| |
| even a false religion, must have a certain quality of responsibility.
| |
| He must make himself responsible for saying that some things shall
| |
| be forbidden and some permitted; that there shall be a certain
| |
| plan or system that must be defended from destruction. And all
| |
| the things in any way resembling new religions, to do them justice,
| |
| do show this quality and suffer this disadvantage. Christian Science
| |
| is theoretically based on peace and almost on the denial of struggle.
| |
| But for all that there has been not a little struggle in the councils
| |
| of that creed; and the relations of all the successors of Mrs. Eddy
| |
| have by no means been relations of peace. I do not say it as a taunt,
| |
| but rather as a tribute; I should say that these proceedings did
| |
| prove that the people involved were trying to found a real religion.
| |
| It is a compliment to Christian Scientists to say that they also had
| |
| their tests and their creeds, their anathemas and their excommunications,
| |
| their encyclicals and their heresy-hunts. But it is a compliment
| |
| to Christian Scientists which they can hardly use as an insult
| |
| to Christians. Communism, even in its final form of Marxian materialism,
| |
| had some of the qualities of a fresh and sincere faith. It had one of
| |
| them at least; that it did definitely expel men for denying the creed.
| |
| Both the Communist and the Christian Scientist were under this
| |
| grave disadvantage; that they did turn a faith into a fact.
| |
| There is such a thing as a Bolshevist government and it governs, even if
| |
| it misgoverns. There are such things as Christian Science healers;
| |
| there probably is such a thing as Christian Science healing,
| |
| even if we do not fully admit that the healing is health.
| |
| There is a Church in active operation; and for that reason it exhibits
| |
| all the dogmas and differences charged against the Church of Christ.
| |
| But the philosophy expressed in the Usual Article avoids all these
| |
| disadvantages by never coming into the world of reality at all.
| |
| Its god is afraid to be born; its scripture is afraid to be written;
| |
| it only manages to remain as the New Religion by always coming
| |
| to-morrow and never to-day. It puffs itself out with spiritual pride,
| |
| because it does not impose what it cannot even invent. It shines
| |
| with Pharisaical self-satisfaction, because there are no crimes
| |
| committed for its creed and no creed to be the motive of its crimes.
| |
| This sort of critic is a surgeon who never performs an unsuccessful
| |
| operation because he never operates; a soldier who never falls because
| |
| he never fights. Anybody can talk for ever about a non-existent
| |
| religion which shall be free from all the evils of existence.
| |
| Anybody can dream of that entirely humane and harmonious Christianity,
| |
| whose Christ is never born and never crucified. It is so easy to do,
| |
| that half a hundred people in the papers and the public discussions
| |
| have been doing nothing else for the last twenty or thirty years.
| |
| But it is every bit as futile as applied to a spiritual ideal as it
| |
| would be if applied to a scientific theory or a political programme;
| |
| and I only mention it because I have just heard it for the hundredth time;
| |
| and feel a faint hope that I may be mentioning it for the last time.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == WHY I AM A CATHOLIC ==
| |
| | |
| A LEADING article in a daily paper was recently devoted
| |
| to the New Prayer Book; without having anything very new to
| |
| say about it. For it mostly consisted in repeating for the
| |
| nine-hundredth-and-ninety-nine-thousandth time that what the ordinary
| |
| Englishman wants is a religion without dogma (whatever that may be),
| |
| and that the disputes about Church matters were idle and barren
| |
| on both sides. Only, suddenly remembering that this equalisation
| |
| of both sides might possibly involve some slight concession or
| |
| consideration for our side, the writer hastily corrected himself.
| |
| He proceeded to suggest that though it is wrong to be dogmatic,
| |
| it is essential to be dogmatically Protestant. He suggested that
| |
| the ordinary Englishman (that useful character) was quite convinced,
| |
| in spite of his aversion to all religious differences, that it was vital
| |
| to religion to go on differing from Catholicism. He is convinced
| |
| (we were told) that "Britain is as Protestant as the sea is salt."
| |
| Gazing reverently at the profound Protestantism of Mr. Michael Arlen
| |
| or Mr. Noel Coward, or the latest jazz dance in Mayfair, we might
| |
| be tempted to ask: If the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall
| |
| it be salted? But since we may rightly deduce from this passage
| |
| that Lord Beaverbrook and Mr. James Douglas and Mr. Hannen Swaffer,
| |
| and all their following, are indeed stern and unbending Protestants
| |
| (and as we know that Protestants are famous for the close and
| |
| passionate study of the Scriptures, unhindered by Pope or priest),
| |
| we might even take the liberty of interpreting the saying in the
| |
| light of a less familiar text. Is it possible that in comparing
| |
| Protestantism to the salt of the sea they were haunted with some
| |
| faint memory of another passage, in which the same Authority
| |
| spoke of one single and sacred fountain that is of living water,
| |
| because it is of life-giving water, and really quenches the thirst
| |
| of men; while all other pools and puddles are distinguished from
| |
| it by the fact that those who drink of them will thirst again.
| |
| It is a thing that does occasionally happen to people who prefer
| |
| to drink salt water.
| |
| | |
| This is perhaps a somewhat provocative way of opening the statement
| |
| of my strongest conviction; but I would respectfully plead that
| |
| the provocation came from the Protestant. When Protestantism calmly
| |
| claims to rule all the souls in the tone of Britannia ruling all
| |
| the seas, it is permissible to retort that the very quintessence
| |
| of such salt can be found thickest in the stagnation of the Dead Sea.
| |
| But it is still more permissible to retort that Protestantism
| |
| is claiming what no religion at this moment can possibly claim.
| |
| It is calmly claiming the allegiance of millions
| |
| of agnostics, atheists, hedonistic pagans, independent mystics,
| |
| psychic investigators, theists, theosophists, followers of Eastern
| |
| cults and jolly fellows living like the beasts that perish.
| |
| To pretend that all these are Protestants is considerably
| |
| to lower the prestige and significance of Protestantism.
| |
| It is to make it merely negative; and salt is not negative.
| |
| | |
| Taking this as a text and test of the present problem
| |
| of religious choice, we find ourselves faced from the first
| |
| with a dilemma about the traditional religion of our fathers.
| |
| Protestantism as here named is either a negative or a positive thing.
| |
| If Protestantism is a positive thing, there is no doubt whatever
| |
| that it is dead. In so far as it really was a set of special spiritual
| |
| beliefs it is no longer believed. The genuine Protestant creed
| |
| is now hardly held by anybody--least of all by the Protestants.
| |
| So completely have they lost faith in it, that they have mostly
| |
| forgotten what it was. If almost any modern man be asked whether we
| |
| save our souls solely through our theology, or whether doing good
| |
| (to the poor, for instance) will help us on the road to God,
| |
| he would answer without hesitation that good works are probably
| |
| more pleasing to God than theology. It would probably come
| |
| as quite a surprise to him to learn that, for three hundred years,
| |
| the faith in faith alone was the badge of a Protestant, the faith
| |
| in good works the rather shameful badge of a disreputable Papist.
| |
| The ordinary Englishman (to bring in our old friend once more)
| |
| would now be in no doubt whatever on the merits of the long quarrel
| |
| between Catholicism and Calvinism. And that was the most important
| |
| and intellectual quarrel between Catholicism and Protestantism.
| |
| If he believes in a God at all, or even if he does not, he would quite
| |
| certainly prefer a God who has made all men for joy, and desires
| |
| to save them all, to a God who deliberately made some for involuntary
| |
| sin and immortal misery. But that was the quarrel; and it was the
| |
| Catholic who held the first and the Protestant who held the second.
| |
| The modern man not only does not share, he does not even understand,
| |
| the unnatural aversion of the Puritans to all art and beauty
| |
| in relation to religion. Yet that was the real Protestant protest;
| |
| and right into the Mid-Victorian time Protestant matrons
| |
| were shocked at a white gown, let alone a coloured vestment.
| |
| On practically every essential count on which the Reformation actually
| |
| put Rome in the dock, Rome has since been acquitted by the jury
| |
| of the whole world.
| |
| | |
| It Is perfectly true that we can find real wrongs, provoking rebellion,
| |
| in the Roman Church just before the Reformation. What we cannot
| |
| find is one ot those real wrongs that the Reformation reformed.
| |
| For instance, it was an abominable abuse that the corruption of the
| |
| monasteries sometimes permitted a rich noble to play the patron and even
| |
| play at being the Abbot, or draw on the revenues supposed to belong
| |
| to a brotherhood of poverty and charity. But all that the Reformation
| |
| did was to allow the same rich noble to take over ALL the revenue,
| |
| to seize the whole house and turn it into a palace or a pig-sty,
| |
| and utterly stamp out the last legend of the poor brotherhood.
| |
| The worst things in worldly Catholicism were made worse by Protestantism.
| |
| But the best things remained somehow through the era of corruption;
| |
| nay, they survived even the era of reform. They survive to-day in all
| |
| Catholic countries, not only in the colour and poetry and popularity
| |
| of religion, but in the deepest lessons of practical psychology.
| |
| And so completely are they justified, after the judgment
| |
| of four centuries, that every one of them is now being copied,
| |
| even by those who condemned it; only it is often caricatured.
| |
| Psycho-analysis is the Confessional without the safeguards
| |
| of the Confessional; Communism is the Franciscan movement without
| |
| the moderating balance of the Church; and American sects, having howled
| |
| for three centuries at the Popish theatricality and mere appeal
| |
| to the senses, now "brighten" their services by super-theatrical films
| |
| and rays of rose-red light falling on the head of the minister.
| |
| If we had a ray of light to throw about, we should not throw it
| |
| on the minister.
| |
| | |
| Next, Protestantism may be a negative thing. In other words,
| |
| it may be a new and totally different list of charges against Rome;
| |
| and only in continuity because it is still against Rome.
| |
| That is very largely what it is; and that is presumably what
| |
| the DAILY EXPRESS really meant, when it said that our country
| |
| and our countrymen are soaked in Protestantism as in salt.
| |
| In other words, the legend that Rome is wrong anyhow, is still
| |
| a living thing, though all the features of the monster are now
| |
| entirely altered in the caricature. Even this is an exaggeration,
| |
| as applied to the England of to-day; but there is still a truth in it.
| |
| Only the truth, when truly realised, can hardly be very satisfactory
| |
| to honest and genuine Protestants. For, after all, what sort
| |
| of a tradition is this, that tells a different story every day
| |
| or every decade, and is content so long as all the contradictory
| |
| tales are told against one man or one institution? What sort of holy
| |
| cause is it to inherit from our ancestors, that we should go on
| |
| hating something and being consistent only in hatred; being fickle
| |
| and false in everything else, even in our reason for hating it?
| |
| Are we really to settle down seriously to make up a new set of stories
| |
| against the bulk of our fellow-Christians? Is that Protestantism;
| |
| and is that worth comparing to patriotism or the sea?
| |
| | |
| Anyhow, that was the situation I found myself facing when I
| |
| began to think of these things, the child of a purely Protestant
| |
| ancestry and, in the ordinary sense, of a Protestant household.
| |
| But as a fact my family, having become Liberal, was no longer Protestant.
| |
| I was brought up a sort of Universalist and Unitarian;
| |
| at the feet of that admirable man, Stopford Brooke.
| |
| It was not Protestantism save in a very negative sense.
| |
| Often it was the flat contrary of Protestantism, even in that sense.
| |
| For instance, the Universalist did not believe in hell; and he was
| |
| emphatic in saying that heaven was a happy state of mind--"a temper."
| |
| But he had the sense to see that most men do not live or die in a
| |
| state of mind so happy that it will alone ensure them a heaven.
| |
| If heaven is a temper, it is certainly not a universal temper;
| |
| and a good many people pass through this life in a devil of a temper.
| |
| If all these were to have heaven, solely through happiness,
| |
| it seemed clear that something must happen to them first.
| |
| The Universalist therefore believed in a progress after death,
| |
| at once punishment and enlightenment. In other words,
| |
| he believed in Purgatory; though he did not believe in Hell.
| |
| Right or wrong, he obviously and flatly contradicted the Protestant,
| |
| who believed in Hell but not in Purgatory. Protestantism, through its
| |
| whole history, had waged ceaseless war on this one idea of Purgatory
| |
| or Progress beyond the grave. I have come to see in the complete
| |
| Catholic view much deeper truths on all three ideas; truths concerned
| |
| with will and creation and God's most glorious love of liberty.
| |
| But even at the start, though I had no thought of Catholicism, I could
| |
| not see why I should have any concern with Protestantism;
| |
| which had always said the very opposite of what a Liberal is now
| |
| expected to say.
| |
| | |
| I found, in plain words, that there was no longer any
| |
| question of clinging to the Protestant faith. It was simply
| |
| a question of whether I should cling to the Protestant feud.
| |
| And to my enormous astonishment, I found a large number of my fellow
| |
| Liberals eager to go on with the Protestant feud, though they no
| |
| longer held the Protestant faith. I have no title to judge them;
| |
| but to me, I confess, it seemed like a rather ugly breach of honour.
| |
| To find out that you have been slandering somebody about something,
| |
| to refuse to apologise, and to make up another more plausible story
| |
| against him, so that you can carry on the spirit of the slander,
| |
| seemed to me at the start a rather poor way of behaving.
| |
| I resolved at least to consider the original slandered institution
| |
| on its own merits and the first and most obvious question was:
| |
| Why were Liberals so very illiberal about it? What was the meaning
| |
| of the feud, so constant and so inconsistent? That question took a long
| |
| time to answer and would now take much too long a time to record.
| |
| But it led me at last to the only logical answer, which every fact
| |
| of life now confirms; that the thing is hated, as nothing else is hated,
| |
| simply because it is, in the exact sense of the popular phrase,
| |
| like nothing on earth.
| |
| | |
| There is barely space here to indicate this one thing out of the
| |
| thousand things that confirm the same fact and confirm each other.
| |
| I would undertake to pick up any topic at random, from pork
| |
| to pyrotechnics, and show that it illustrates the truth of the only
| |
| true philosophy; so realistic is the remark that all roads lead
| |
| to Rome. Out of all these I have here only taken one fact;
| |
| that the thing is pursued age after age by an unreasonable hatred
| |
| that is perpetually changing its reason. Now of nearly all the dead
| |
| heresies it may be said that they are not only dead, but damned;
| |
| that is, they are condemned or would be condemned by common sense,
| |
| even outside the Church, when once the mood and mania of them is passed.
| |
| Nobody now wants to revive the Divine Right of Kings which the first
| |
| Anglicans advanced against the Pope. Nobody now wants to revive
| |
| the Calvinism which the first Puritans advanced against the King.
| |
| Nobody now is sorry that the Iconoclasts were prevented from smashing
| |
| all the statues of Italy. Nobody now is sorry that the Jansenists
| |
| failed to destroy all the dramas of France. Nobody who knows
| |
| anything about the Albigensians regrets that they did not convert
| |
| the world to pessimism and perversion. Nobody who really understands
| |
| the logic of the Lollards (a much more sympathetic set of people)
| |
| really wishes that they had succeeded in taking away all political
| |
| rights and privileges from everybody who was not in a state of grace.
| |
| "Dominion founded on Grace" was a devout ideal, but considered
| |
| as a plan for disregarding an Irish policeman controlling the traffic
| |
| in Piccadilly, until we have discovered whether he has confessed
| |
| recently to his Irish priest, it is wanting in actuality.
| |
| In nine cases out of ten the Church simply stood for sanity and social
| |
| balance against heretics who were sometimes very like lunatics.
| |
| Yet at each separate moment the pressure of the prevalent error
| |
| was very strong; the exaggerated error of a whole generation,
| |
| like the strength of the Manchester School in the 'fifties,
| |
| or of Fabian Socialism as a fashion in my own youth. A study
| |
| of the true historical cases commonly shows us the spirit of the age
| |
| going wrong, and the Catholics at least relatively going right.
| |
| It is a mind surviving a hundred moods.
| |
| | |
| As I say, this is only one aspect; but it was the first that affected
| |
| me and it leads on to others. When a hammer has hit the right
| |
| nail on the head a hundred times, there comes a time when we
| |
| think it was not altogether by accident. But these historical
| |
| proofs would be nothing without the human and personal proofs,
| |
| which would need quite a different sort of description.
| |
| It is enough to say that those who know the Catholic practice find
| |
| it not only right, but always right when everything else is wrong;
| |
| making the Confessional the very throne of candour where the world
| |
| outside talks nonsense about it as a sort of conspiracy;
| |
| upholding humility when everybody is praising pride; charged with
| |
| sentimental charity when the world is talking a brutal utilitarianism;
| |
| charged with dogmatic harshness when the world is loud and loose
| |
| with vulgar sentimentalism--as it is to-day. At the place
| |
| where the roads meet there is no doubt of the convergence.
| |
| A man may think all sorts of things, most of them honest and many of
| |
| them true, about the right way to turn in the maze at Hampton Court.
| |
| But he does not think he is in the centre; he knows.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == WHAT DO THEY THINK? ==
| |
| | |
| ALL science, even the divine science, is a sublime detective story.
| |
| Only it is not set to detect why a man is dead; but the darker
| |
| secret of why he is alive. The Catholic Church remains
| |
| in the best sense a mystery even to believers. It would be
| |
| foolish of them to complain if it is a riddle to unbelievers.
| |
| But in a more practical sense we may well ask a question. What do
| |
| they think it really is? What do they think we think it really is?
| |
| What do they think it is all about, or even supposed to be all about?
| |
| That problem becomes darker and darker for me, the more I stare at it.
| |
| It becomes black as midnight, for instance, when I stare at such
| |
| a sentence as I saw recently in TRUTH, a singularly intelligent
| |
| and often a highly valuable paper. It stated that Rome tolerates,
| |
| in her relation with the Russian Uniats, "strange heresies and even
| |
| bearded and wedded clergy."
| |
| | |
| In that one extraordinary phrase, what formless monster begins
| |
| to take form in their visions? In those eight words it is not too
| |
| much to say that every term is startling in its inconsequence.
| |
| As somebody tumbling down the stairs bumps upon every step,
| |
| the writer comes a crash upon every word. The word "strange"
| |
| is strange enough. The word "heresy" is stranger. Perhaps at first
| |
| sight the word "bearded," with its joyous reminiscences of the game
| |
| of Beaver, may appear the most funny. "Wedded" is also funny.
| |
| Even the "and" between bearded and wedded is funny. But by far
| |
| the funniest and most fantastic thing in all that fantastic sentence
| |
| is the word "even."
| |
| | |
| It is not everybody who can thus bestrew a page with comic conjunctions
| |
| and farcical particles of speech. Only a wild unreason, about the whole
| |
| way the thing hangs together, could thus make even the joints and
| |
| hinges of that rickety statement rattle and creak with laughter.
| |
| We can hardly say of this version of the Roman Catholic faith that it
| |
| is a false version, or that it differs from the true version,
| |
| or even that it differs from our version. What is the version;
| |
| and how can it be even their version? There is in the world,
| |
| they would tell us, a powerful and persecuting superstition,
| |
| intoxicated with the impious idea of having a monopoly of
| |
| divine truth, and therefore cruelly crushing and exterminating
| |
| everything else as error. It burns thinkers for thinking,
| |
| discoverers for discovering, philosophers and theologians who differ
| |
| by a hair's breadth from its dogmas; it will tolerate no tiny
| |
| change or shadow of variety even among its friends and followers;
| |
| it sweeps the whole world with one encyclical cyclone of uniformity;
| |
| it would destroy nations and empires for a word, so wedded
| |
| is it to its fixed idea that its own word is the Word of God.
| |
| When it is thus sweeping the world, it comes to a remote and rather
| |
| barbarous region somewhere on the borders of Russia; where it
| |
| stops suddenly; smiles broadly; and tells the people there that they
| |
| can have the strangest heresies they like. Strange heresies,
| |
| by the standard of strangeness likely to exist in an experience
| |
| so long as that of the Roman Church, may well be very strange indeed.
| |
| The Church is no stranger to heresies that involved human sacrifice,
| |
| or the worship of demons, or the practice of perversions.
| |
| We might well suppose, therefore, that the Church says benevolently
| |
| to these fortunate Slavs, "By all means worship Baphomet and Beelzebub;
| |
| say the Lord's Prayer backwards; continue to drink the blood
| |
| of infants--nay, even," and here her voice falters, till she
| |
| rallies with an effort of generous resolution, "--yes, even, if you
| |
| really must, grow a beard." And then, I suppose, we must call
| |
| up yet darker and more dreadful visions, of the heretic hiding
| |
| himself in secret places, in caverns of witchcraft or sealed
| |
| gardens of black magic, while the blasphemous beard is grown.
| |
| Nobody explains why these particular Eastern Europeans should
| |
| be regarded with so much favour, or why a number of long
| |
| hairs on the chin should be regarded with so much disfavour.
| |
| It is presumably a problem on which this intolerant spiritual
| |
| tyranny will suffer no question to be asked.
| |
| | |
| Does the reader realise the despair that falls upon the hapless Catholic
| |
| journalist at such moments; or how wild a prayer he may well send up
| |
| for the intercession of St. Francis of Sales? What is he to say;
| |
| or at what end of that sentence is he to begin? What is the good of
| |
| his laboriously beginning to explain that a married clergy is a matter
| |
| of discipline and not doctrine, that it can therefore be allowed
| |
| locally without heresy--when all the time the man thinks a beard
| |
| as important as a wife and more important than a false religion?
| |
| What is the sense of explaining to him the peculiar historical
| |
| circumstances that have led to preserving some local habits
| |
| in Kiev or Warsaw, when the man at any moment may receive a mortal
| |
| shock by seeing a bearded Franciscan walking through Wimbledon or
| |
| Walham Green? What we want to get at is the mind of the man who can think
| |
| so absurdly about us as to suppose we could have a horror of heresy,
| |
| and then a weakness for heresy, and then a greater horror of hair.
| |
| To what does he attribute all the inconsistent nonsense and inconsequent
| |
| bathos that he associates with us? Does he think we are all joking;
| |
| or all dreaming; or all out of our minds; or what does he think?
| |
| Until we have got at that, we have really got very little further.
| |
| | |
| The notion that he merely thinks the Church is all nonsense is not very
| |
| consistent with the way in which he talks about her in other aspects;
| |
| as when he says she has always resisted such and such changes,
| |
| which he perhaps approves; or that she can be counted on as an
| |
| influence for such and such principles, which he perhaps dislikes;
| |
| or that she is forbidden to accept this doctrine or committed to
| |
| defending that. But what he can possibly suppose to be the principle
| |
| upon which she accepts or rejects doctrines I never can imagine.
| |
| And the more we really come in contact with the puzzle, the more we
| |
| shall feel, I think, something quite unique and even creepy about it.
| |
| It is like the old fable of the five blind men who tried to explore
| |
| an elephant; a fable that used to be told as a sort of farce;
| |
| but which I can well imagine being told by Maeterlinck or some
| |
| modern mystic so as to make the flesh creep with mysteries.
| |
| The thing is at once so obvious and so invisible; so public and
| |
| so impalpable; so universal and so secret. They say so much about it;
| |
| and they say so little. They see so much of it; and they see so little.
| |
| There is a sort of colossal contradiction, such as can only be
| |
| conceived between different dimensions or different planes of thought,
| |
| in the coexistence of such familiar fact and such utterly unknown truth.
| |
| Indeed, there is only one combination of words I know of,
| |
| which ever did exactly express so huge a human and historical paradox;
| |
| and they also are familiar and unfathomable: "The light shone
| |
| in the darkness and the darkness comprehended it not."
| |
| | |
| Some part of the difficulty is doubtless due to the odd way in which so
| |
| many people are at once preoccupied with it and prejudiced against it.
| |
| It is queer to observe so much ignorance with so little indifference.
| |
| They love talking about it and they hate hearing about it. It would
| |
| seem that they especially hate asking about it. If, for instance,
| |
| a man contributing to TRUTH, in the middle of educated London,
| |
| really were a little puzzled by Rome making an exception of the Uniats,
| |
| and were perhaps especially puzzled by an exception to the celibacy
| |
| of the clergy (I omit his dark and inscrutable broodings on the
| |
| subject of Beavers) might it not have occurred to him to go and ask
| |
| some Catholic priest, or for that matter, some Catholic layman,
| |
| and thus gain some sort of rough idea of the relative importance
| |
| attached in our system to celibacy and heresy and hair on the face?
| |
| Could he not have gained a glimpse of the usual order or hierarchy
| |
| of these ideas, which would have prevented him from writing
| |
| the staggering word "and" or the stunning word "even"?
| |
| But I am inclined to suspect that even this omission, negative as
| |
| it may seem, has in it something deeper than mere negligence.
| |
| I fancy that there is more than meets the eye in this curious
| |
| controversial attitude; the desire to ask rhetorical questions
| |
| and not to ask real questions; the wish to heckle and not to hear.
| |
| It may well be connected with more mystical aspects of the whole question,
| |
| on which I am certainly not going to speculate, since they are
| |
| admittedly the most subtle problems of the trained theologian;
| |
| all those questions about the will to believe and the operations
| |
| of grace; and the fact that something more than reason is needed
| |
| to bring any of us into the most reasonable of all philosophies.
| |
| | |
| But apart from these mysteries, I think there is another reason
| |
| that is human and historical. The thing that causes Catholic
| |
| philosophy to be neglected is the very thing that really makes
| |
| it impossible to neglect. It is the fact that it was something
| |
| left for dead; and now rather incredibly come to life.
| |
| An ordinary man would not mind very much whether he knew the exact
| |
| ritual with which Roman augurs examined the entrails of beasts or
| |
| watched the movements of birds; because he is certain that the world
| |
| will not go back to that Roman religion. The world was once almost
| |
| as certain that it would not go back to this other Roman religion.
| |
| A man would not be very much ashamed of having put the metals in
| |
| the wrong order in the imaginary formula of an alchemist, described in
| |
| a historical romance; because he is convinced that alchemists can
| |
| only return in romance and can never return in history. There was
| |
| a time when he felt quite as safe about abbots as about alchemists.
| |
| That time has already passed. That mere confident contempt, as I
| |
| have said, has already been succeeded by a rather restless curiosity.
| |
| But mental habits overlap; and the dead momentum of the old disregard
| |
| of facts goes along side by side with a new movement of anxiety
| |
| about possibilities. They would not be so ignorant about it
| |
| if they had not decided that it was dead. They would not be so
| |
| irritated about it if they had not discovered that it was alive.
| |
| For ignorance accumulates like knowledge; and these newly aroused
| |
| critics are the inheritors of the accruing interest of four hundred
| |
| years of an ignorance that became an indifference. At this moment
| |
| they are no longer indifferent; but they are still ignorant.
| |
| They have been awakened suddenly in the watches of the night,
| |
| and what they see they can neither deny nor understand.
| |
| For they see one that was dead walking; and the blaze of that
| |
| living death blasts or obliterates all the older details of life;
| |
| and all the fables they have believed and all the facts they have
| |
| forgotten are alike swallowed up in the miracle they can neither
| |
| believe nor forget.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE MASK OF THE AGNOSTIC ==
| |
| | |
| SIR ARTHUR KEITH, in his recent remarks on the soul, let the cat out
| |
| of the bag. He let it out of that very prim and proper professional
| |
| bag which is carried by the "medical man" whom he described
| |
| as conscientiously compelled to assert that the life of the soul
| |
| ceases with the breath of the body. Perhaps the figure which fits
| |
| in so well with the bag is less fortunate in the case of the cat;
| |
| a mystic animal, whose nine lives might rather be supposed
| |
| to represent immortality, at least in the form of reincarnation.
| |
| But anyhow, he let the cat out of the bag; in the sense of
| |
| revealing a secret which such wise men would be wiser to keep.
| |
| It is the secret that such scientists do not speak as scientists,
| |
| but simply as materialists. That is, they do not give their conclusions,
| |
| but simply their opinions; and a very shaky sort of opinions some
| |
| of them are.
| |
| | |
| Not long ago, in his famous address on Anthropoids to the Congress
| |
| at Leeds, Sir Arthur Keith said that he spoke simply as the foreman
| |
| of a jury. It is true that he had not apparently consulted the jury;
| |
| and it was rapidly made clear that the jury violently disagreed;
| |
| which is unusual in a jury after the foreman has delivered
| |
| the verdict. Still, in using this image he meant to claim
| |
| complete impartiality of a judicial sort. He meant that a juryman
| |
| is bound by oath to go entirely by the facts and the evidence,
| |
| without fear or favour. And this effect would be a hundred times
| |
| more effective if we were left free to imagine that the juryman's
| |
| personal sympathies might be on the other side; or at least,
| |
| if we did not know that they were very keenly on the one side.
| |
| Sir Arthur should have been careful to preserve the impression that,
| |
| speaking strictly and solely as an anthropologist, he was forced
| |
| to accept the natural selection of anthropoids. He should then
| |
| have left it to be inferred that, merely as a private person,
| |
| he might be yearning for seraphic visions and celestial hopes;
| |
| he might be searching the Scriptures or awaiting the Apocalypse.
| |
| For all it was any business of ours, or any business of anybody's,
| |
| he might be in private life a Mormon multiplying the stars in his
| |
| heavenly crown or a Holy Roller continually convulsed by the Holy Ghost.
| |
| The point was that the facts forced the Darwinian conclusion upon him.
| |
| And a man of that sort, being forced to accept them, would be a real
| |
| witness because a reluctant witness. In the trial of Darwin the man
| |
| might feel for the plaintiff, but the juryman would be forced
| |
| to find for the defendant.
| |
| | |
| And now Sir Arthur Keith has thrown the whole of that imperial
| |
| impartiality away. He has gone out of his way to dogmatise and lay
| |
| down the law about the soul; which has nothing to do with his subject,
| |
| except in so far as it is everybody's subject. But while it does not
| |
| relate to what is his subject, it has told everybody which is his side.
| |
| It has turned the foreman of the jury into a very unmistakable
| |
| advocate for that side. Indeed, such a partisan is more like a
| |
| party to the suit than an advocate; since it is the whole point
| |
| that as a private person he has long had the private prejudice.
| |
| Henceforth it is obvious that Keith deciding for Darwin is simply
| |
| like Bradlaugh deciding for Darwin, or Ingersoll deciding for Darwin,
| |
| or any atheist on a stool in Hyde Park deciding for Darwin.
| |
| When THEY choose the side of natural selection, we can all agree
| |
| that it is a very natural selection.
| |
| | |
| As to the conclusion itself, it seems almost incredibly inconclusive.
| |
| Unless Sir Arthur Keith is very badly misreported, he specially
| |
| stated that spiritual existence ceases with the physical functions;
| |
| and that no medical man could conscientiously say anything else.
| |
| However grave be the injury called death (which indeed is often fatal),
| |
| this strikes me as a case in which it is quite unnecessary to call
| |
| in a medical man at all. There is always a certain irony,
| |
| even in the simple pages of my favourite detective stories,
| |
| in the fact that everybody rushes for a doctor as soon as they are quite
| |
| certain that a man is dead. But in the detective story there may at
| |
| least be something to be learnt by the doctor from the dead body.
| |
| In the doctrinal speculation there is nothing whatever; and it does
| |
| but confuse the eternal detective story for the doctor of medicine
| |
| to pretend to be a doctor of divinity. The truth is that all this
| |
| business about "a medical man" is mere bluff and mystagogy.
| |
| The medical man "sees" that the mind has ceased with the body.
| |
| What the medical man sees is that the body can no longer kick,
| |
| talk, sneeze, whistle or dance a jig. And a man does not need
| |
| to be very medical in order to see that. But whether the principle
| |
| of energy, that once made it kick, talk, sneeze, whistle and dance,
| |
| does or does not still exist on some other plane of existence--
| |
| a medical man knows no more about that than any other man.
| |
| And when medical men were clear-headed, some of them (like an ex-surgeon
| |
| named Thomas Henry Huxley) said they did not believe that medical men or
| |
| any men could know anything about it. That is an intelligible position;
| |
| but it does not seem to be Sir Arthur Keith's position. He has been
| |
| put up publicly to DENY that the soul survives the body; and to make
| |
| the extraordinary remark that any medical man must say the same.
| |
| It is as if we were to say that any competent builder or surveyor
| |
| must deny the possibility of the Fourth Dimension; because he has
| |
| learnt the technical secret that a building is measured by length,
| |
| breadth and height. The obvious query is--Why bring in a surveyor?
| |
| Everybody knows that everything is in fact measured by three dimensions.
| |
| Anybody who thinks there is a fourth dimension thinks so in spite
| |
| of being well aware that things are generally measured by three.
| |
| Or it is as if a man were to answer a Berkeleian metaphysician,
| |
| who holds all matter to be an illusion of mind, by saying,
| |
| "I can call the evidence of an intelligent navvy who actually
| |
| has to deal with solid concrete and cast iron; and he will tell
| |
| you they are quite real." We should naturally answer that we
| |
| do not need a navvy to tell us that solid things are solid;
| |
| and it is quite in another sense that the philosopher says they
| |
| are not solid. Similarly, there is nothing to make a medical man
| |
| a materialist, except what might make any man a materialist.
| |
| And it is when a man has absorbed all that obvious materialism
| |
| that he begins to use his mind. And, as some hold, does not stop.
| |
| | |
| This very unphilosophical irruption into philosophy was, however,
| |
| in one way enlightening. It threw a light backwards on the speaker's
| |
| previous proclamation on things on which he has more right to speak.
| |
| Even in those things he betrayed a curious simplicity common among
| |
| such official scientists. The truth is that they become steadily
| |
| less scientific and more official. They develop that thin disguise
| |
| that is the daily wear of politicians. They perform before us
| |
| the most artful tricks with the most artless transparency.
| |
| It is like watching a child trying to hide something. They are
| |
| perpetually trying to bluff us with big words and learned allusions;
| |
| on the assumption that we have never learnt anything--even of their
| |
| own funny little ways. Every leader-writer who thunders "Galileo"
| |
| at us assumes that we know even less about Galileo than he does.
| |
| Every preacher of popular science who throws a long word at us
| |
| thinks we shall have to look it up in the dictionary and hopes
| |
| we shall not study it seriously even in the encyclopaedia.
| |
| Their use of science is rather like the use made of it by the heroes
| |
| of certain adventure stories, in which the white men terrify
| |
| the savages by predicting an eclipse or producing an electric shock.
| |
| These are in a sense true demonstrations of science.
| |
| They are in a sense right in saying that they are scientists.
| |
| Where they are perhaps wrong is in supposing that we are savages.
| |
| | |
| But it is rather amusing for us who watch the preparations for giving
| |
| us an electric shock, when we are seriously expected to be shocked
| |
| by the shock. It is rather a joke when we, the benighted savages,
| |
| are ourselves not only quite capable of predicting the eclipse,
| |
| but capable of predicting the prediction. Now, among these facts
| |
| that have been familiar to us for a long time is the fact that men
| |
| of science stage and prepare their effects exactly as politicians do.
| |
| They also do it rather badly--exactly as politicians do.
| |
| Neither of these two modern mystagogues has yet realised how transparent
| |
| his tricks have become. One of the most familiar and transparent
| |
| of them is what is known as the "official contradiction."
| |
| It is a strange symbolic way of declaring that something has
| |
| happened by denying that it has happened. So whitewashing reports
| |
| are published after political scandals as regularly as bluebooks.
| |
| So the Right Honourable Gentleman hopes it is not necessary for him
| |
| to contradict what he feels sure the Honourable Member could
| |
| not have intended to insinuate. So a Cabinet Minister is put up
| |
| to deny from a platform that there is any change in the Government's
| |
| policy about Damascus. And so Sir Arthur Keith is put up to deny
| |
| that there is any change in the scientific attitude about Darwin.
| |
| | |
| And when we hear that, we all give a sort of sigh of satisfaction;
| |
| for we all know exactly what THAT means. It means more or less
| |
| the opposite of what it says. It means that there has been a devil
| |
| of a row about Damascus inside the Party, or, in other words,
| |
| that there is beginning to be a devil of a scandal about discredited
| |
| Darwinians inside the scientific world. The curious thing
| |
| is that in the latter case the officials are not only solemn
| |
| in uttering the official contradiction, but much more simple
| |
| in supposing that nobody will realize that it is official.
| |
| In the case of the similar legal fiction in politics, the politicians
| |
| by this time not only know the truth, but often know that we know
| |
| the truth. Everybody knows by this time, by the gossip that is
| |
| repeated everywhere, exactly what is meant by the absolute agreement
| |
| on everything which binds the Prime Minister and all his colleagues.
| |
| The Prime Minister does not really expect us to believe that he is
| |
| the holy and beloved king of a brotherhood of knights sworn to a
| |
| faith and giving their hearts to him alone. But Sir Arthur Keith
| |
| does really expect us to believe that he is the foreman of a jury
| |
| containing all the different men of science, all absolutely agreed
| |
| that Darwin's particular opinion was "eternal." That is what I mean
| |
| by childish concealment; and the artless or transparent trick.
| |
| That is why I say that they do not even know how much we know.
| |
| | |
| For the politician is less pompously absurd than the anthropologist,
| |
| even if we test it by what they both call Progress; which is
| |
| mostly only another word for Time. We all know the official
| |
| optimism which always defends the present government.
| |
| But this is like an official defence of all the past governments.
| |
| If a man were to say that the politics of Palmerston were eternal,
| |
| we should think him a little out of date. Yet Darwin was prominent
| |
| at about the same date as Palmerston; and is quite equally dated.
| |
| If Mr. Lloyd George were to get up and say that the great Liberal Party
| |
| had not receded from one single position taken up by Gobden and Bright,
| |
| the only true Tribunes of the People, we should reluctantly conclude
| |
| (if such a thing be conceivable) that he was talking party
| |
| claptrap to people ignorant of the history of the party.
| |
| If a social reformer were to affirm solemnly that all social philosophy
| |
| was still proceeding strictly on the principles of Herbert Spencer,
| |
| we should know it was doing nothing of the sort, and that only
| |
| an absolutely fossilized official could pretend that it was.
| |
| Yet Darwin and Spencer were not only contemporaries but comrades
| |
| and allies; and the Darwinian biology and the Spencerian
| |
| sociology were regarded as parts of the same movement,
| |
| which our grandfathers regarded as a very modern movement.
| |
| Even considered a priori as a matter of probability it therefore
| |
| seems rather unlikely that the science of that generation was any
| |
| more infallible than its ethics and politics. Even on the principles
| |
| Sir Arthur professes, it seems very queer that there should now
| |
| be no more to be said about Darwinism than he said about it.
| |
| But we do not need to appeal to those principles or those probabilities.
| |
| We can appeal to the facts. As it happens, we do know something
| |
| about the facts; and Sir Arthur Keith does not seem to know
| |
| that we know.
| |
| | |
| It was in a Catholic paper that certain statements were made about
| |
| Darwinism to-day; statements which Sir Arthur Keith himself went
| |
| out of his way to contradict; and about which Sir Arthur Keith
| |
| himself was proved sensationally and disastrously wrong.
| |
| Probably the story is now known to all readers of that paper; but it
| |
| will possibly never come to the knowledge of most other journalists,
| |
| and it certainly will not be recorded in most of the other papers.
| |
| Touching this cosmic controversy, most of the other papers are
| |
| emphatically party papers; and they support the party leader when
| |
| he publishes the official contradiction. They will not let the public
| |
| know how triumphantly his other contradiction was contradicted.
| |
| | |
| When Mr. Belloc stated that these Darwinians were out of date and ignorant
| |
| of recent biology, he quoted among a great many other recent authorities
| |
| the French biologist Vialleton as denying the possibility of natural
| |
| selection in a particular case connected with reptiles and birds.
| |
| Sir Arthur Keith, coming to the rescue of Mr. H. G. Wells, and eager
| |
| to prove that he and Mr. Wells were not out of date or ignorant
| |
| of recent biology, proceeded to contradict Mr. Belloc flatly.
| |
| He said that there was no such statement in Vialleton's book;
| |
| in other words, he accused Mr. Belloc of having misquoted or
| |
| misrepresented Vialleton's book. It then appeared, to the amazement
| |
| of everybody, and especially of Mr. Belloc, that Sir Arthur Keith did
| |
| not even know of the existence of the book. He was referring only
| |
| to an early and elementary work by the same author published long ago.
| |
| That was the last he had ever read of Vialleton. The important book,
| |
| of which even I, a mere unscientific man in the street,
| |
| had heard at least something, had never come to his ears at all.
| |
| In short, the general charge, that Darwinians are out of date
| |
| in their information, was proved about as completely as anything
| |
| controversial can ever be proved in this world.
| |
| | |
| Now, when a thing like that has happened, above all when it
| |
| has happened to us, in the pages of a paper in which I write,
| |
| in the experience of one of my own friends, how can it be expected
| |
| that people in our position should take seriously the speech
| |
| at the opening of the British Association at Leeds? How can we
| |
| keep a straight face when the President strikes an attitude as if
| |
| pointing to the stars and declaring Darwinism equally eternal?
| |
| That sort of thing is not meant for us; but for the reporters;
| |
| just as the true story of Wells and Belloc is generally kept out
| |
| of the reports.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE EARLY BIRD IN HISTORY ==
| |
| | |
| ST. JOAN OF ARC, a star and a thunderbolt, strange as a meteoric
| |
| stone whose very solidity is not of this earth, may be compared
| |
| also to a diamond among pebbles; the one white stone of history.
| |
| Like a diamond, she is clear but not simple, as some count simplicity;
| |
| but having many facets or aspects. There is one aspect of the
| |
| discussion on St. Joan which I have never seen specially noted,
| |
| and it seems to be worth a note. It concerns that common and current
| |
| charge against the Catholic Church that she is, as the phrase goes,
| |
| always behind the times.
| |
| | |
| When I became a Catholic, I was quite prepared to find that in many
| |
| respects she really was behind the times. I was very tolerant
| |
| of the idea of being behind the times, having had long opportunities
| |
| of studying the perfectly ghastly people who were abreast of the times;
| |
| or the still more pestilent people who were in advance of the times.
| |
| I was prepared to find Catholicism rather Conservative, and in that
| |
| sense slow; and so, of course, in some aspects it is. I knew that
| |
| being in the movement generally meant only being in the fashion.
| |
| I knew that fashions had an extraordinary way of being first
| |
| omnipresent and oppressive and then suddenly blank and forgotten.
| |
| I knew how publicity seems fixed like a spotlight and vanishes
| |
| like a lightning-flash. I had seen the whole public imagination
| |
| filled with a succession of Krugers and Kaisers, who were to be
| |
| hanged next week and about whom nobody cared a hang next month.
| |
| I have lived through an overwhelming illusion that there was nobody
| |
| in the world except General Gordon or Captain Dreyfus or the elephant
| |
| Jumbo at the Zoo. If there is something in the world that takes
| |
| no notice of these world-changes, I confess to finding a certain
| |
| comfort in its indifference. I think it was just as well, from every
| |
| point of view, that the ecclesiastical authorities delayed a decision
| |
| about Darwinism or even Evolution; and declined altogether to be
| |
| excited in that universal excitement. There were many, even among
| |
| the sympathetic, who seemed to think that Catholics ought to put up
| |
| an altar to the Missing Link, as Pagans did to the Unknown God.
| |
| But Catholics prefer to wait until they know what they are doing;
| |
| and would prefer to learn a little more about a thing besides
| |
| the fact that nobody can find it. And of course it is true that
| |
| in some matters, judged by the feverish pace of recent fashion,
| |
| the Church has always been slow as well as sure. But there is
| |
| another side of the truth, and one which is more commonly missed.
| |
| As it happens, both sides are strikingly illustrated in the story
| |
| of the status of St. Joan.
| |
| | |
| If we go back to the very beginning of a story, we very often find
| |
| that the Church did actually do something which her foes ignored
| |
| and even her friends forgot. Then other social tendencies set in,
| |
| other questions occupied the world, the tides of time and change
| |
| passed over the whole business; and when that business came again
| |
| to the surface, the world had the impression that the Church was
| |
| dealing with it after a very long delay. But the world itself
| |
| had never dealt with it at all. The world, as a matter of fact,
| |
| had never woken up to the fact at all, until it woke up with a start
| |
| and began to abuse the Church for not having woken up before.
| |
| During all those long intervening ages, the world had really
| |
| been much more asleep than the Church. The Church, a very long
| |
| time ago, had done something; and the world had done nothing.
| |
| The case of St. Joan of Arc is one curious example.
| |
| | |
| The Canonisation of St. Joan came very slowly and very late.
| |
| But the Rehabilitation of St. Joan came very promptly and very early.
| |
| It is a very exceptional example of rapid reparation for a judicial
| |
| crime or a miscarriage of justice. There have been any number of these
| |
| judicial crimes in history. There have been any number of heroes
| |
| and martyrs whom history regards as having suffered for their virtues.
| |
| It has almost passed into a popular proverb, especially in
| |
| modern times; as in the words of the American popular poet:
| |
| "Right for ever on the scaffold, wrong for ever on the throne."
| |
| But I can hardly remember another example of the throne paying so prompt
| |
| a salute to the scaffold. The condemnation of St. Joan was reversed
| |
| by the Pope in the lifetime of her contemporaries, at the appeal
| |
| of her brothers; about as soon as anybody could have expected anything
| |
| of the sort to be reversed. I do not know if the Athenian Republic
| |
| did as much for Socrates or the Florentine for Savonarola;
| |
| but I am pretty certain that nobody could have got the Carthaginians
| |
| to apologise thus to Regulus or the Antiochi to Maccabaeus.
| |
| The only really fair way of considering the fashionable subject
| |
| of the crimes of Christendom would be to compare them with the crimes
| |
| of heathenism; and the normal human practice of the Pagan world.
| |
| And while it may be a weakness of human beings, of every age
| |
| and creed, to stone the prophets and then build their sepulchres,
| |
| it is really very seldom that the sepulchre is built even as
| |
| quickly as that. When those who build the sepulchre are really
| |
| and truly the representatives or inheritors of those who threw
| |
| the stones, it does not generally happen for hundreds of years.
| |
| To take the parallel passions of the secular side of the Middle Ages,
| |
| we should be considerably surprised to learn that when the head
| |
| of William Wallace had been stuck on a spike by Edward the First,
| |
| his remains had been respectfully interred and his character
| |
| cleared by Edward the Third. We should be considerably surprised
| |
| if the courts of Queen Elizabeth had gone out of their way to
| |
| repudiate and quash the case against Thomas More. It is generally
| |
| long afterwards, when the actual ambitions and rivalries are dead,
| |
| when the feuds and family interests have long been forgotten,
| |
| that a rather sentimental though sincere tenderness is shown
| |
| to the dead enemy. In the nineteenth century the English
| |
| do make a romance about Wallace and a statue of Washington.
| |
| In the nineteenth and twentieth centuries the English do produce
| |
| a fine enthusiasm and a number of excellent books about St. Joan.
| |
| And I for one hope to see the day when this measure of magnanimity
| |
| shall be filled up where it has been most wanting; and some such
| |
| payment made for the deepest debt of all. I should like to see
| |
| the day when the English put up a statue of Emmett beside the statue
| |
| of Washington; and I wish that in the Centenary of Emancipation
| |
| there were likely to be as much fuss in London about the figure
| |
| of Daniel O'Connell as there was about that of Abraham Lincoln.
| |
| | |
| But I mean the comment here in a rather larger sense; and in a larger
| |
| sense it is an even stronger case. I mean that if we take the tale
| |
| of St. Joan as a test, the really remarkable thing is not so much
| |
| the slowness of the Church to appreciate her, as the slowness of
| |
| everybody else. The world, especially the wisest men of the world,
| |
| were extraordinarily late in realising what a remarkable thing
| |
| had happened; very much later than the rather rigid religious officials
| |
| of the fifteenth century. That rigidity of fifteenth century religion
| |
| was very soon broken up, partly by good and partly by bad forces.
| |
| Comparatively soon after St. Joan's ashes were thrown into the Seine,
| |
| quite soon after the Rehabilitation, the Renaissance had really begun.
| |
| Very soon after that the Reformation had begun. The Renaissance
| |
| produced a number of large and liberal views on all sorts of things.
| |
| The Reformation produced numberless narrow views, divided among
| |
| all sorts of sects. But at least there were plenty of differences
| |
| and varied points of view, many of them now loosened from anything
| |
| that may have been restrictive in the medieval discipline.
| |
| Human reason and imagination, left to themselves, might at
| |
| least have made as much of Jeanne d'Arc as of John Huss.
| |
| As a fact, human reason and imagination, left to themselves,
| |
| made extraordinarily little of her. Humanism and Humanitarianism and,
| |
| in a general sense, Humanity, did not really rehabilitate Joan
| |
| until about five hundred years after the Church had done so.
| |
| | |
| The history of what great men have said about this great woman is
| |
| a very dismal tale. The greatest man of all, Shakespeare, has an
| |
| unfortunate pre-eminence by his insular insults in HENRY THE SIXTH.
| |
| But the thing went on long after Shakespeare; and was far worse in people
| |
| who had far less excuse than Shakespeare. Voltaire was a Frenchman;
| |
| he was a great Frenchman; he professed an admiration for many
| |
| French heroes; he certainly professed to be a reformer and a friend
| |
| of freedom; he most certainly might have seized on any mediaeval
| |
| miscarriage of justice that might be turned to anti-clerical account.
| |
| What Voltaire wrote about St. Joan it will be most decent
| |
| to pass over in silence. But it is the same all along the line;
| |
| it is the same far later in rationalistic history than Voltaire.
| |
| Byron had with all his faults a sensibility to the splendid and heroic,
| |
| especially in the matter of nations struggling to be free.
| |
| He was far less insular than any other English poet; he had far
| |
| more comprehension of France and of the Continent; and he is
| |
| still comprehended and admired there. He called St. Joan of Arc
| |
| a fanatical strumpet. That was the general tone of human culture,
| |
| of history as taught and talked in the age of reason.
| |
| Mr. Belloc has noted that, so strong was this secular social pressure,
| |
| that even a Catholic, when he wished to be moderate, like Lingard,
| |
| was more or less sceptical, not indeed of the morality, but certainly
| |
| of the miraculous mission of St. Joan. It is true that Schiller
| |
| was sympathetic, though sentimental--and therefore out of touch.
| |
| But it was not till nearly the end of the nineteenth century,
| |
| not fully until the beginning of the twentieth century,
| |
| that ordinary men of genius awoke to the recognition of one of
| |
| the most wonderful women of genius in the history of the world.
| |
| One of the first really popular attempts at a rationalist
| |
| rehabilitation came, of all people in the world, from Mark Twain.
| |
| His notion of the Middle Ages was as provincial as the Yankee at the Court
| |
| of King Arthur; but it is to the credit of this rather crude genius,
| |
| of the late culture of a new country, that he did catch the flame from
| |
| the pyre of Rouen, which so many cultivated sceptics had found cold.
| |
| Then came a patronising pamphlet by Anatole France; which I for one
| |
| think rather more insulting than the ribald verse of Voltaire.
| |
| Then came the last great attempt; wrong in many ways in its contention,
| |
| but conspicuously spirited and sincere--the play of St. Joan.
| |
| On the whole, nobody can say that humanists and rationalists have
| |
| been very early in the field. This heroine had to wait about five
| |
| centuries for Bernard Shaw.
| |
| | |
| Now, in that comparison, nobody can say that the Church
| |
| comes off very badly in comparison with the world.
| |
| The truth is that the ecclesiastical apology to the martyr came
| |
| so early that everybody had forgotten all about it, long before
| |
| the rest of the world began to consider the question at all.
| |
| And though I have taken here the particular case of St. Joan
| |
| of Arc, I believe that something of the same sort could be traced
| |
| through a great many other affairs in human history.
| |
| | |
| It is true of those who gave the Jesuits a bad name and hanged them;
| |
| and the hanging was not always metaphorical. The simplified version
| |
| of it is to say that the Jesuits, especially in their capacity
| |
| of Casuists, suffered almost entirely from being two hundred
| |
| years before their time. They tried to start in a cautious way
| |
| what is now surging up on every side of us in a chaotic way;
| |
| all that is implied in talking about problem novels and problem plays.
| |
| In other words, they recognised that there really are problems
| |
| in moral conduct; not problems about whether the moral law should
| |
| be obeyed, but problems about how in a particular case the moral
| |
| law really applies. But they were not remembered as pioneers
| |
| who had begun to ask the questions of Ibsen and Hardy and Shaw.
| |
| They were remembered only as wicked conspirators who had not always
| |
| believed in the Divine Right of Kings. They pioneered early
| |
| enough to be execrated by an earlier generation; but too early
| |
| to be thanked by a later generation. Protestants have eagerly
| |
| supported Pascal against them, without taking the trouble to discover
| |
| that any number of the things that Pascal denounced are things
| |
| that any modern man would defend. For instance, Pascal blamed
| |
| the infamous Jesuits for saying that a girl might in some conditions
| |
| marry against the wish of her parents. The Jesuits would have
| |
| had all modern novels, let alone problem novels, on their side.
| |
| But they were too early in the field to have anybody on their side.
| |
| Moreover, they wished to fit these exceptions into the moral rule;
| |
| the Moderns who did it two centuries later have produced no rule,
| |
| but a welter of exceptions.
| |
| | |
| Here, again, is yet another example that occurs to me at the moment.
| |
| Many have given long histories of the laborious slowness with which
| |
| the idea of justice to the aborigines, to Red Indians or such races,
| |
| has advanced step by step with the progress of modern humanitarian ideas.
| |
| In such a history Penn, the great Quaker, appears like a primeval
| |
| founder and father of the republic; and he was undoubtedly very early
| |
| in the field--in the Puritan field. But Las Casas, the Apostle
| |
| of the Indians, actually sailed in a ship with Christopher Columbus.
| |
| It would be difficult to be earlier in the American field than that.
| |
| He spent his life pleading for the rights of the savages; but he did
| |
| it at a time when nobody in the north would listen to such a story
| |
| about a saint of Spain. In this and in many other examples, I believe
| |
| that the real history of the Catholic pioneer has been the same;
| |
| to be first and to be forgotten.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == PROTESTANTISM: A PROBLEM NOVEL ==
| |
| | |
| I HAVE been looking at the little book on Protestantism which
| |
| Dean Inge has contributed to the sixpenny series of Sir Ernest Benn;
| |
| and though I suppose it has already been adequately criticised, it may
| |
| be well to jot down a few notes on it before it is entirely forgotten.
| |
| The book, which is called "Protestantism," obviously ought to be
| |
| called "Catholicism." What the Dean has to say about any real
| |
| thing recognisable as Protestantism is extraordinarily patchy,
| |
| contradictory and inconclusive. It is only what he has to say about
| |
| Catholicism that is clear, consistent and to the point. It is warmed
| |
| and quickened by the human and hearty motive of hatred; and it makes
| |
| everything else in the book look timid and tortuous by comparison.
| |
| I am not going to annotate the work considered as history.
| |
| There are some curious, if not conscious, falsifications of fact,
| |
| especially in the form of suppressions of fact. He begins by
| |
| interpreting Protestantism as a mere "inwardness and sincerity"
| |
| in religion; which none of the Protestant reformers would have admitted
| |
| to be Protestantism, and which any number of Catholic reformers have
| |
| made the very heart and soul of their reforms inside Catholicism.
| |
| It might be suggested that self-examination is now more often
| |
| urged and practised among Catholics than among Protestants.
| |
| But whether or no the champions of sincerity examine themselves,
| |
| they might well examine their statements. Some of the statements
| |
| here might especially be the subject of second thoughts.
| |
| It is really a startling suppression and falsification to say that
| |
| Henry the Eighth had only a few household troops; so that his people
| |
| must have favoured his policy, or they would have risen against it.
| |
| It seems enough to reply that they did rise against it.
| |
| And BECAUSE Henry had only a few household troops, he brought in bands
| |
| of ferocious mercenaries from abroad to put down the religious
| |
| revolt of his own people. It is an effort of charity to concede
| |
| even complete candour to the story-teller, who can actually use
| |
| such an argument, and then keep silent upon such a sequel.
| |
| Or again, it is outrageously misleading to suggest that the Catholic
| |
| victims of Tudor and other tyranny were justly executed as traitors
| |
| and not as martyrs to a religion. Every persecutor alleges social and
| |
| secular necessity; so did Caiaphas and Annas; so did Nero and Diocletian;
| |
| from the first the Christians were suppressed as enemies of the Empire;
| |
| to the last the heretics were handed over to the secular arm
| |
| with secular justifications. But when, in point of plain fact,
| |
| a man can be hanged, drawn and quartered merely for saying Mass,
| |
| or sometimes for helping somebody who has said Mass, it is simply
| |
| raving nonsense to say that a religion is not being persecuted.
| |
| To mention only one of many minor falsifications of this kind,
| |
| it is quite true to say that Milton was in many ways more of a Humanist
| |
| than a Puritan; but it is quite false to suggest that the Milton family
| |
| was a typical Puritan family, in its taste for music and letters.
| |
| The very simple explanation is that the Milton family was largely
| |
| a Catholic family; and it was the celebrated John who specially
| |
| separated himself from its creed but retained its culture.
| |
| Countless other details as definitely false could be quoted;
| |
| but I am much more interested in the general scope of the work--
| |
| which allows itself to be so curiously pointless about Protestantism,
| |
| merely in order to make a point against Catholicism.
| |
| | |
| Here is the Dean's attempt at a definition. "What is the main function
| |
| of Protestantism? It is essentially an attempt to check the tendency to
| |
| corruption and degradation which attacks every institutional religion."
| |
| So far, so good. In that case St. Charles Borromeo, for instance,
| |
| was obviously a leading Protestant. St. Dominic and St. Francis,
| |
| who purged the congested conventionalism of much of the monasticism
| |
| around them, were obviously leading Protestants. The Jesuits who sifted
| |
| legend by the learning of Bollandism, were obviously leading Protestants.
| |
| But most living Protestant leaders are not leading Protestants.
| |
| If degradation drags down EVERY institutional religion, it has
| |
| presumably dragged down Protestant institutional religion.
| |
| Protestants might possibly appear to purge Protestantism; but so did
| |
| Catholics appear to purge Catholicism. Plainly this definition is
| |
| perfectly useless as a DISTINCTION between Protestantism and Catholicism.
| |
| For it is not a description of any belief or system or body of thought;
| |
| but simply of a good intention, which all men of all Churches would
| |
| profess and a few men in some Churches practise--especially in ours.
| |
| But the Dean not only proves that modern Protestant institutions ought to
| |
| be corrupt, he says that their primitive founders ought to be repudiated.
| |
| He distinctly holds that we cannot follow Luther and Calvin.
| |
| | |
| Very well--let us go on and see whom we are to follow.
| |
| I will take one typical passage towards the end of the book.
| |
| The Dean first remarks, "The Roman Church has declared that there can
| |
| be no reconciliation between Rome and modern Liberalism or Progress."
| |
| One would like to see the encyclical or decree in which this
| |
| declaration was made. Liberalism might mean many things,
| |
| from the special thing which Newman denounced and defined
| |
| to the intention of voting at a by-election for Sir John Simon.
| |
| Progress generally means something which the Pope has never,
| |
| so far as I know, found it necessary to deny; but which the Dean
| |
| himself has repeatedly and most furiously denied. He then goes on:
| |
| "Protestantism is entirely free from this uncompromising preference
| |
| for the Dark Ages." "The Dark Ages," of course, is cant and claptrap;
| |
| we need take no notice of that. But we may perhaps notice,
| |
| not without interest and amusement, that about twenty-five
| |
| lines before, the Dean himself has described the popular Protestantism
| |
| of America as if it were a barbarism and belated obscurantism.
| |
| From which one may infer that the Dark Ages are still going on,
| |
| exactly where there is Protestantism to preserve them.
| |
| And considering that he says at least five times that the appeal
| |
| of Protestants to the letter of Scripture is narrow and superstitious,
| |
| it surely seems a little astonishing that he should sum up
| |
| by declaring Protestantism, as such, to be "ENTIRELY free"
| |
| from this sort of darkness. Then, on top of all this welter of
| |
| wordy contradictions, we have this marvellous and mysterious conclusion:
| |
| "It is in this direction that Protestants may look for the beginning
| |
| of what may really be a new Reformation, a resumption of the unfinished
| |
| work of Sir Thomas More, Giordano Bruno and Erasmus."
| |
| | |
| In short, Protestants may look forward to a Reformation modelled on
| |
| the work of two Catholics and one obscure mystic, who was not a Protestant
| |
| and of whose tenets they and the world know practically nothing.
| |
| One hardly knows where to begin, in criticising this very new Reformation,
| |
| two-thirds of which was apparently started by men of the Old Religion.
| |
| We might meekly suggest that, if it be regrettable that the work
| |
| of Sir Thomas More was "unfinished," some portion of the blame
| |
| may perhaps attach to the movement that cut off his head.
| |
| Is it possible, I wonder, that what the Dean really means is that we
| |
| want a new Reformation to undo all the harm that was done by the
| |
| old Reformation? In this we certainly have no reason to quarrel
| |
| with him. We should be delighted also to have a new Reformation,
| |
| of ourselves as well as of Protestants and other people; though it
| |
| is only fair to say that Catholics did, within an incredibly short
| |
| space of time, contrive to make something very like a new Reformation;
| |
| which is commonly called the Counter-Reformation. St. Vincent de
| |
| Paul and St. Francis of Sales have at least as good a right to call
| |
| themselves inheritors of the courtesy and charity of More as has
| |
| the present Dean of St. Paul's. But putting that seventeenth century
| |
| reform on one side, there is surely something rather stupendous
| |
| about the reform that the Dean proposes for the twentieth century,
| |
| and the patron saints he selects for it out of the sixteenth century.
| |
| | |
| For this, it seems, is how we stand. We are not to follow
| |
| Luther and Calvin. But we are to follow More and Erasmus.
| |
| And that, if you please, is the true Protestantism and the promise
| |
| of a second Reformation. We are to copy the views and virtues
| |
| of the men who found they could remain under the Pope, and especially
| |
| of one who actually died for the supremacy of the Pope.
| |
| We are to throw away practically every rag of thought or theory that was
| |
| held by the people who did not remain under the supremacy of the Pope.
| |
| And we are to bind up all these views in a little popular pamphlet
| |
| with an orange cover and call them "Protestantism." The truth
| |
| is that Dean Inge had an impossible title and an impossible task.
| |
| He had to present Protestantism as Progress; when he is far too
| |
| acute and cultivated a man not to suspect that it was (as it was)
| |
| a relapse into barbarism and a break away from all that was
| |
| central in civilisation. Even by the test of the Humanist,
| |
| it made religion inhuman. Even by the test of the liberal,
| |
| it substituted literalism for liberalism. Even if the goal
| |
| had been mere Modernism, it led its followers to it by a long,
| |
| dreary and straggling detour, a wandering in the wilderness, that did
| |
| not even discover Modernism till it had first discovered Mormonism.
| |
| Even if the goal had been logical scepticism, Voltaire could
| |
| reach it more rapidly from the school of the Jesuits than
| |
| the poor Protestant provincial brought up among the Jezreelites.
| |
| Every mental process, even the process of going wrong, is clearer in
| |
| the Catholic atmosphere. Protestantism has done nothing for Dean Inge,
| |
| except give him a Deanery which rather hampers his mental activity.
| |
| It has done nothing for his real talent or scholarship or sense
| |
| of ideas. It has not in history defended any of the ideas
| |
| he defends, or helped any of the liberties in which he hopes.
| |
| But it has done one thing: it has hurt something he hates.
| |
| It has done some temporary or apparent harm to the heritage of St. Peter.
| |
| It once made something that looked like a little crack in the wall
| |
| of Rome. And because of THAT, the Dean can pardon anything
| |
| to the Protestants--even Protestantism.
| |
| | |
| For this is the strange passion of his life; and he toils through
| |
| all these pages of doubts and distinctions only for the moment when
| |
| he can liberate his soul in one wild roar of monomaniac absurdity:
| |
| "Let the innocent Dreyfus die in prison; let the Irishman who has
| |
| committed a treacherous murder be told to leave 'politics'
| |
| out of his confession; let the lucrative imposture of Lourdes..."
| |
| That is the way to talk! It is so tiring, pretending to talk sense.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == A SIMPLE THOUGHT ==
| |
| | |
| MOST men would return to the old ways in faith and morals if they
| |
| could broaden their minds enough to do so. It is narrowness that
| |
| chiefly keeps them in the rut of negation. But this enlargement
| |
| is easily misunderstood, because the mind must be enlarged to see
| |
| the simple things; or even to see the self-evident things.
| |
| It needs a sort of stretch of imagination to see the obvious
| |
| objects against the obvious background; and especially the big
| |
| objects against the big background. There is always the sort
| |
| of man who can see nothing but the spot on the carpet, so that
| |
| he cannot even see the carpet. And that tends to irritation,
| |
| which he may magnify into rebellion. Then there is the kind of man
| |
| who can only see the carpet, perhaps because it is a new carpet.
| |
| That is more human, but it may be tinged with vanity and even vulgarity.
| |
| There is the man who can only see the carpeted room;
| |
| and that will tend to cut him off too much from other things,
| |
| especially the servants' quarters. Finally, there is the man
| |
| enlarged by imagination, who cannot sit in the carpeted room,
| |
| or even in the coal-cellar, without seeing all the time the outline
| |
| of the whole house against its aboriginal background of earth and sky.
| |
| He, understanding that the roof is raised from the beginning as a shield
| |
| against sun or snow, and the door against frost or slime, will know
| |
| better and not worse than the rest the reasons of the rules within.
| |
| He will know better than the first man that there ought not to be
| |
| a spot on the carpet. But he will know, unlike the first man,
| |
| why there is a carpet.
| |
| | |
| He will regard in the same fashion a speck or spot upon
| |
| the records of his tradition or his creed. He will not explain
| |
| it ingeniously; certainly he will not explain it away.
| |
| On the contrary, he will see it very simply; but he will also see
| |
| it very largely; and against the background of larger things.
| |
| He will do what his critics never by any chance do; he will see
| |
| the obvious thing and ask the obvious question. For the more I
| |
| read of the modern criticisms of religion, especially of my
| |
| own religion, the more I am struck by this narrow concentration
| |
| and this imaginative incapacity to take in the problem as a whole.
| |
| I have recently been reading a very moderate condemnation of current
| |
| Catholic practices, coming from America, where the condemnation is often
| |
| far from moderate. It takes the form, generally speaking, of a swarm
| |
| of questions, all of which I should be quite willing to answer.
| |
| Only I am vividly conscious of the big questions that are not asked,
| |
| rather than of the little questions that are.
| |
| | |
| And I feel above all, this simple and forgotten fact; that whether
| |
| certain charges are or are not true of Catholics, they are quite
| |
| unquestionably true of everybody else. It never occurs to the critic
| |
| to do anything so simple as to compare what is Catholic with what is
| |
| Non-Catholic. The one thing that never seems to cross his mind,
| |
| when he argues about what the Church is like, is the simple question
| |
| of what the world would be like without it.
| |
| | |
| That is what I mean by being too narrow to see the house
| |
| called the church against the background called the cosmos.
| |
| For instance, the writer of whom I speak indulges in the millionth
| |
| mechanical repetition of the charge of mechanical repetition.
| |
| He says that we repeat prayers and other verbal forms without
| |
| thinking about them. And doubtless there are many sympathisers
| |
| who will repeat that denunciation after him, without thinking
| |
| about it at all. But, before we come to explaining the Church's
| |
| real teaching about such things, or quoting her numberless
| |
| recommendations of attention and vigilance, or expounding the reason
| |
| of the reasonable exceptions that she does allow, there is a wide,
| |
| a simple and a luminous truth about the whole situation which anybody
| |
| can see if he will walk about with his eyes open. It is the obvious
| |
| fact that ALL human forms of speech tend to fossilise into formalism;
| |
| and that the Church stands unique in history not as talking a dead
| |
| language among everlasting languages; but, on the contrary,
| |
| as having preserved a living language in a world of dying languages.
| |
| When the great Greek cry breaks into the Latin of the Mass,
| |
| as old as Christianity itself, it may surprise some to learn
| |
| that there are a good many people in church who really do say
| |
| KYRIE ELEISON and mean exactly what they say. But anyhow,
| |
| they mean what they say rather more than a man who begins a letter
| |
| with "Dear Sir" means what he says. "Dear" is emphatically
| |
| a dead word; in that place it has ceased to have any meaning.
| |
| It is exactly what the Protestants would allege of Popish rites
| |
| and forms; it is done rapidly, ritually, and without any memory
| |
| even of the meaning of the rite. When Mr. Jones the solicitor
| |
| uses it to Mr. Brown the banker, he does not mean that the banker
| |
| is dear to him, or that his heart is filled with Christian love,
| |
| even so much as the heart of some poor ignorant Papist listening
| |
| to the Mass. Now, life, ordinary, jolly, heathen, human life,
| |
| is simply chockful of these dead words and meaningless ceremonies.
| |
| You will not escape from them by escaping from the Church into the world.
| |
| When the critic in question, or a thousand other critics like him,
| |
| say that we are only required to make a material or mechanical
| |
| attendance at Mass, he says something which is NOT true about
| |
| the ordinary Catholic in his feelings about the Catholic Sacraments.
| |
| But he says something which IS true about the ordinary
| |
| official attending official functions, about the ordinary
| |
| Court levee or Ministerial reception, and about three-quarters
| |
| of the ordinary society calls and polite visits in the town.
| |
| This deadening of repeated social action may be a harmless thing;
| |
| it may be a melancholy thing; it may be a mark of the Fall of Man;
| |
| it may be anything the critic chooses to think. But those who have
| |
| made it, hundreds and hundreds of times, a special and concentrated
| |
| charge against the Church, are men blind to the whole human world
| |
| they live in and unable to see anything but the thing they traduce.
| |
| | |
| There are, even in this record, any number of other cases of this
| |
| queer and uncanny unconsciousness. The writer complains that
| |
| priests are led blindfold into their calling and do not understand
| |
| the duties involved in it. That also we seem to have heard before.
| |
| But we have seldom heard it in so extraordinary a form
| |
| as in his statement, that a man can be finally committed
| |
| to the priesthood while he is still "a child." He would appear
| |
| to have odd and elastic ideas about the duration of childhood.
| |
| As Mr. Michael Williams has pointed out in his most thoughtful and
| |
| illuminating collection of essays, "Catholicism and the Modern Mind,"
| |
| this is playing about with a matter of plain fact; since a priest
| |
| is twenty-four at the earliest when he takes his vows. But here
| |
| again I myself am haunted by this huge and naked and yet neglected
| |
| comparison between the Church and everything outside the Church.
| |
| Most critics of Catholicism declare it to be destructive of patriotism;
| |
| and this critic says something about the disadvantages of the Church
| |
| being merely "attached to an Italian diocese." Well, I for one have
| |
| always been a defender of the cult of patriotism; and nothing that I
| |
| say here has any connection with what is commonly called pacifism.
| |
| I think that our friends and brethren fell ten years ago in a just war
| |
| against the hard heathenism of the north; I think the Prussianism
| |
| they defeated was frozen with the pride of hell; and for these dead,
| |
| I think it is well with them; and perhaps better than with us,
| |
| who live to see how evil Peace can be.
| |
| | |
| But really--when we come to talk about the Church involving
| |
| young people in vows! What are we to say to those who would pit
| |
| patriotism or pagan citizenship against the Church on that issue?
| |
| They conscript by violence boys of eighteen, they applaud volunteers
| |
| of sixteen for saying they are eighteen, they throw them by thousands
| |
| into a huge furnace and torture-chamber, of which their imaginations
| |
| can have conceived nothing and from which their honour forbids
| |
| them to escape; they keep them in those horrors year after year
| |
| without any knowledge even of the possibility of victory; and kill
| |
| them like flies by the million before they have begun to live.
| |
| That is what the State does; that is what the World does; that is
| |
| what their Protestant, practical, sensible, secular society does.
| |
| And after that they have the astounding impudence to come and complain
| |
| of us, because in dealing with a small minority of specialists,
| |
| we allow a man finally to choose a charitable and peaceful life,
| |
| not only long after he is twenty-one, but when he is well on
| |
| towards thirty, and after he has had about ten years to think
| |
| quietly whether he will do it or not!
| |
| | |
| In short, what I miss in all these things is the obvious thing:
| |
| the question of how the Church compares with the world outside the Church,
| |
| or opposed to the Church, or offered as a substitute for the Church.
| |
| And the fact obviously is that the world will do all that it has ever
| |
| accused the Church of doing, and do it much worse, and do it on a much
| |
| larger scale, and do it (which is worst and most important of all)
| |
| without any standards for a return to sanity or any motives
| |
| for a movement of repentance. Catholic abuses can be reformed,
| |
| because there is the admission of a form. Catholic sins can
| |
| be expiated, because there is a test and a principle of expiation.
| |
| But where else in the world to-day is any such test or standard found;
| |
| or anything except a changing mood, which makes patriotism the fashion
| |
| ten years ago and pacifism the fashion ten years afterwards?
| |
| | |
| The danger is to-day that men will not sufficiently enlarge their
| |
| minds to take in the obvious things; and this is one of them.
| |
| It is that men charge the Roman tradition with being half-heathen
| |
| and then take refuge from it in a complete heathenism.
| |
| It is that men complain because Christians have been infected
| |
| with paganism; and then flee from the plague-spotted to take refuge
| |
| with the pestilence. There is no single one of these faults
| |
| alleged against the Catholic institution, which is not far
| |
| more flagrant and even flamboyant in every other institution.
| |
| And it is to these other institutions, the State, the School,
| |
| the modern machinery of taxation and police, to which these people
| |
| actually look to save them from the superstition of their fathers.
| |
| That is the contradiction; that is the crashing collision;
| |
| that is the inevitable intellectual disaster in which they have already
| |
| involved themselves; and we have only to wait as patiently as we can,
| |
| to see how long it is before they realise what has happened.
| |
| | |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE CALL TO THE BARBARIANS ==
| |
| | |
| A BOOK was sent me the other day by a gentleman who pins his faith
| |
| to what he calls the Nordic race; and who, indeed, appears to offer
| |
| that race as a substitute for all religions. Crusaders believed that
| |
| Jerusalem was not only the Holy City, but the centre of the whole world.
| |
| Moslems bow their heads towards Mecca and Roman Catholics are
| |
| notorious for being in secret communication with Rome. I presume
| |
| that the Holy Place of the Nordic religion must be the North Pole.
| |
| What form of religious architecture is exhibited in its icebergs,
| |
| how far its vestments are modified by the white covering of
| |
| Arctic animals, how the morning and evening service may be adapted
| |
| to a day and a night each lasting for six months, whether their
| |
| only vestment is the alb or their only service the angelus of noon,
| |
| upon all these mysteries I will not speculate. But I can affirm
| |
| with some confidence that the North Pole is very little troubled
| |
| by heretical movements or the spread of modern doubt. Anyhow, it would
| |
| seem that we know next to nothing about this social principle,
| |
| except that anything is good if it is near enough to the North.
| |
| And this undoubtedly explains the spiritual leadership of the
| |
| Eskimo throughout history; and the part played by Spitzbergen
| |
| as the spiritual arena of modern times. The only thing that
| |
| puzzles me is that the Englishmen who now call themselves Nordic
| |
| used to call themselves Teutonic; and very often even Germanic.
| |
| I cannot think why they altered this so abruptly in the autumn of 1914.
| |
| Some day, I suppose, when we have diplomatic difficulties
| |
| with Norway, they will equally abruptly drop the word Nordic.
| |
| They will hastily substitute some other--I would suggest Borealic.
| |
| They might be called the Bores, for short.
| |
| | |
| But I only mention this book because of a passage in it which is
| |
| rather typical of the tone of a good many other people when they
| |
| are talking about Catholic history. The writer would substitute
| |
| one race for all religions; in which he certainly differs from us,
| |
| who are ready to offer one religion to all races. And even here,
| |
| perhaps, the comparison is not altogether to his advantage.
| |
| For anybody who likes can belong to the religion; whereas it is not
| |
| very clear what is to be done with the people who do not happen
| |
| to belong to the race. But even among religions he is ready to admit
| |
| degrees of depravity; he will distinguish between these disgusting
| |
| institutions; of course, according to their degree of latitude.
| |
| It is rather unfortunate for him that many Eskimos are Catholics
| |
| and that most French Protestants live in the south of France;
| |
| but he proceeds on his general principle clearly enough.
| |
| He points out, in his pleasant way, why it is exactly that
| |
| Roman Catholicism is such a degrading superstition. And he adds
| |
| (which is what interests me at the moment) that this was illustrated
| |
| in the Dark Ages, which were a nightmare of misery and ignorance.
| |
| He then admits handsomely that Protestantism is not quite so debased
| |
| and devilish as Catholicism; and that men of the Protestant nations
| |
| do exhibit rudimentary traces of the human form. But this, he says,
| |
| "is not due to their Protestantism, but to their Nordic common sense."
| |
| They are more educated, more liberal, more familiar with reason
| |
| and beauty, because they are what used to be called Teutonic;
| |
| descended from Vikings and Gothic chiefs rather than from the Tribunes
| |
| of Florence or the Troubadours of Provence. And in this curious idea
| |
| I caught a glimpse of something much wider and more interesting;
| |
| which is another note of the modern ignorance of the Catholic tradition.
| |
| In speaking of things that people do not know, I have mostly
| |
| spoken of things that are really within the ring or circle of our
| |
| own knowledge; things inside the Catholic culture which they miss
| |
| because they are outside it. But there are some cases in which
| |
| they themselves are ignorant even of the things outside it.
| |
| They themselves are ignorant, not only of the centre of civilisation
| |
| which they slander, but even of the ends of the earth to which
| |
| they appeal; they not only cannot find Rome on their map, but they
| |
| do not even know where to look for the North Pole.
| |
| | |
| Take, for instance, that remark about the Dark Ages and the Nordic
| |
| common sense. It is tenable and tolerable enough to say
| |
| that the Dark Ages were a nightmare. But it is nonsense to say
| |
| that the Nordic element was anything remotely resembling sense.
| |
| If the Dark Ages were a nightmare, it was very largely because
| |
| the Nordic nonsense made them an exceedingly Nordic nightmare.
| |
| It was the period of the barbarian invasions; when piracy
| |
| was on the high seas and civilisation was in the monasteries.
| |
| You may not like monasteries, or the sort of civilisation that
| |
| is preserved by monasteries; but it is quite certain that it
| |
| was the only sort of civilisation there was. But this is simply
| |
| one of the things that the Nordic gentleman does not know.
| |
| He imagines that the Danish pirate was talking about Tariff Reform
| |
| and Imperial Preference, with scientific statistics from Australia
| |
| and Alaska, when he was rudely interrupted by a monk named Bede,
| |
| who had never heard of anything but monkish fables. He supposes
| |
| that a Viking or a Visigoth was firmly founded on the principles
| |
| of the Primrose League and the English Speaking Union, and that
| |
| everything else would have been founded on them if fanatical priests
| |
| had not rushed in and proclaimed the savage cult called Christianity.
| |
| He thinks that Penda of Mercia, the last heathen king, was just about
| |
| to give the whole world the benefits of the British Constitution,
| |
| not to mention the steam engine and the works of Rudyard Kipling,
| |
| when his work was blindly ruined by unlettered ruffians with such names
| |
| as Augustine and Dunstan and Anselm. And that is the little error
| |
| which invalidates our Nordic friend's importance as a serious historian;
| |
| that is why we cannot throw ourselves with utter confidence
| |
| and surrender into the stream of his historical enthusiasm.
| |
| The difficulty consists in the annoying detail that nothing
| |
| like what he is thinking about ever happened in the world at all;
| |
| that the religion of race that he proposes is exactly what he himself
| |
| calls the Dark Ages. It is what some scientific persons call
| |
| a purely subjective idea; or in other words, a nightmare.
| |
| It is very doubtful if there ever was any Nordic race.
| |
| It is quite certain that there never was any Nordic common sense.
| |
| The very words "common sense" are a translation from the Latin.
| |
| | |
| Now that one typical or even trivial case has a larger application.
| |
| One very common form of Protestant or rationalist ignorance may
| |
| be called the ignorance of what raw humanity is really like.
| |
| Such men get into a small social circle, very modern and very narrow,
| |
| whether it is called the Nordic race or the Rationalist Association.
| |
| They have a number of ideas, some of them truisms, some of them very
| |
| untrue, about liberty, about humanity, about the spread of knowledge.
| |
| The point is that those ideas, whether true or untrue, are the very
| |
| reverse of universal. They are not the sort of ideas that any large
| |
| mass of mankind, in any age or country, may be assumed to have.
| |
| They may in some cases be related to deeper realities; but most
| |
| men would not even recognise them in the form in which these men
| |
| present them. There is probably, for instance, a fundamental
| |
| assumption of human brotherhood that is common to all humanity.
| |
| But what we call humanitarianism is not common to humanity.
| |
| There is a certain recognition of reality and unreality which may
| |
| be called common sense. But the scientific sense of the special
| |
| value of truth is not generally regarded as common sense.
| |
| It is silly to pretend that priests specially persecuted a naturalist,
| |
| when the truth is that all the little boys would have persecuted him
| |
| in any village in the world, merely because he was a lunatic with a
| |
| butterfly-net. Public opinion, taken as a whole is much more contemptuous
| |
| of specialists and seekers after truth than the Church ever was.
| |
| But these critics never can take public opinion as a whole.
| |
| There are a great many examples of this truth; one is the case I
| |
| have given, the absurd notion that a horde of heathen raiders out of
| |
| the northern seas and forests, in the most ignorant epoch of history,
| |
| were not likely to be at least as ignorant as anybody else.
| |
| They were, of course, much more ignorant than anybody with
| |
| the slightest social connection with the Catholic Church.
| |
| Other examples may be found in the story of other religions.
| |
| Great tracts of the globe, covered in theory by the other religions,
| |
| are often covered in practice merely by certain human habits of fatalism
| |
| or pessimism or some other human mood. Islam very largely stands
| |
| for the fatalism. Buddhism very largely stands for the pessimism.
| |
| Neither of them knows anything of either the Christian or the humanitarian
| |
| sort of hope. But an even more convincing experience is to go out into
| |
| the street, or into a tube or a tram, and talk to the actual cabmen,
| |
| cooks and charwomen cut off from the Creed by the modern chaos.
| |
| You will find that heathens are not happy, however Nordic.
| |
| You will soon find that you do not need to go to Arabia for fatalism;
| |
| or to the Thibetan desert for despair.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == ON THE NOVEL WITH A PURPOSE ==
| |
| | |
| I SEE that Mr. Patrick Braybrooke and others, writing to the
| |
| CATHOLIC TIMES, have raised the question of Catholic propaganda
| |
| in novels written by Catholics. The very phrase, which we are all
| |
| compelled to use, is awkward and even false. A Catholic putting
| |
| Catholicism into a novel, or a song, or a sonnet, or anything else,
| |
| is not being a propagandist; he is simply being a Catholic.
| |
| Everybody understands this about every other enthusiasm in the world.
| |
| When we say that a poet's landscape and atmosphere are full
| |
| of the spirit of England, we do not mean that he is necessarily
| |
| conducting an Anti-German propaganda during the Great War.
| |
| We mean that if he is really an English poet, his poetry cannot
| |
| be anything but English. When we say that songs are full of
| |
| the spirit of the sea, we do not mean that the poet is recruiting
| |
| for the Navy or even trying to collect men for the merchant service.
| |
| We mean that he loves the sea; and for that reason would like
| |
| other people to love it. Personally, I am all for propaganda;
| |
| and a great deal of what I write is deliberately propagandist.
| |
| But even when it is not in the least propagandist, it will
| |
| probably be full of the implications of my own religion;
| |
| because that is what is meant by having a religion. So the jokes
| |
| of a Buddhist, if there were any, would be Buddhist jokes.
| |
| So the love-songs of a Calvinistic Methodist, should they burst
| |
| from him, would be Calvinistic Methodist love-songs. Catholics have
| |
| produced more jokes and love-songs than Calvinists and Buddhists.
| |
| That is because, saving their holy presence, Calvinists and Buddhists
| |
| have not got so large or human a religion. But anything they did
| |
| express would be steeped in any convictions that they do hold;
| |
| and that is a piece of common sense which would seem to be
| |
| quite self-evident; yet I foresee a vast amount of difficulty
| |
| about it in the one isolated case of the Catholic Church.
| |
| | |
| To begin with, what I have said would be true of any other
| |
| real religion; but so much of the modern world is full of a
| |
| religiosity that is rather a sort of unconscious prejudice.
| |
| Buddhism is a real religion, or at any rate, a very real philosophy.
| |
| Calvinism was a real religion, with a real theology.
| |
| But the mind of the modern man is a curious mixture of decayed
| |
| Calvinism and diluted Buddhism; and he expresses his philosophy without
| |
| knowing that he holds it. We say what it is natural to us to say;
| |
| but we know what we are saying; therefore it is assumed that we
| |
| are saying it for effect. He says what it is natural to him to say;
| |
| but he does not know what he is saying, still less why he is saying it.
| |
| So he is not accused of uttering his dogma with the purpose of revealing
| |
| it to the world; for he has not really revealed it to himself.
| |
| He is just as partisan; he is just as particularist; he is just as much
| |
| depending on one doctrinal system as distinct from another. But he has
| |
| taken it for granted so often that he has forgotten what it is.
| |
| So his literature does not seem to him partisan, even when it is.
| |
| But our literature does seem to him propagandist, even when it isn't.
| |
| | |
| Suppose I write a story, let us hope a short story, say, about a wood
| |
| that is haunted by evil spirits. Let us give ourselves the pleasure
| |
| of supposing that at night all the branches have the appearance
| |
| of being hung with hundreds of corpses, like the orchard of Louis
| |
| the Eleventh, the spirits of travellers who have hanged themselves
| |
| when they came to that spot; or anything bright and cheery like that.
| |
| Suppose I make my hero, Gorlias Fitzgorgon (that noble character)
| |
| make the sign of the cross as he passes this spot; or the friend
| |
| who represents wisdom and experience advise him to consult
| |
| a priest with a view to exorcism. Making the sign of the cross
| |
| seems to me not only religiously right, but artistically
| |
| appropriate and psychologically probable. It is what I should do;
| |
| it is what I conceive that my friend Fitzgorgon would do;
| |
| it is also aesthetically apt, or, as they say, "in the picture."
| |
| I rather fancy it might be effective if the traveller saw
| |
| with the mystical eye, as he saw the forest of dead men, a sort
| |
| of shining pattern or silver tangle of crosses hovering in the dark,
| |
| where so many human fingers had made that sign upon the empty air.
| |
| But though I am writing what seems to me natural and appropriate
| |
| and artistic, I know that the moment I have written it,
| |
| a great roar and bellow will go up with the word "Propaganda"
| |
| coming from a thousand throats; and that every other critic,
| |
| even if he is kind enough to commend the story, will certainly add:
| |
| "But why does Mr. Chesterton drag in his Roman Catholicism?"
| |
| | |
| Now let us suppose that Mr Chesterton has not this disgusting habit.
| |
| Let us suppose that I write the same story, or the same sort of story,
| |
| informed with a philosophy which is familiar and therefore unobserved.
| |
| Let us suppose that I accept the ready-made assumptions of the hour,
| |
| without examining them any more than the others do. Suppose I get
| |
| into the smooth rut of newspaper routine and political catchwords;
| |
| and make the man in my story act exactly like the man in the average
| |
| magazine story. I know exactly what the man in the average
| |
| magazine story would do. I can almost give you his exact words.
| |
| In that case Fitzgorgon, on first catching a glimpse of the crowds
| |
| of swaying spectres in the moon, will almost inevitably say:
| |
| "But this is the twentieth century!"
| |
| | |
| In itself, of course, the remark is simply meaningless.
| |
| It is far more meaningless than making the sign of the cross could
| |
| ever be; for to that even its enemies attach some sort of meaning.
| |
| But to answer a ghost by saying, "This is the twentieth century,"
| |
| is in itself quite unmeaning; like seeing somebody commit
| |
| a murder and then saying, "But this is the second Tuesday
| |
| in August!" Nevertheless, the magazine writer who for the thousandth
| |
| time puts these words into the magazine story, has an intention in this
| |
| illogical phrase. He is really depending upon two dogmas; neither of
| |
| which he dares to question and neither of which he is able to state.
| |
| The dogmas are: first, that humanity is perpetually and permanently
| |
| improving through the process of time; and, second, that improvement
| |
| consists in a greater and greater indifference or incredulity about
| |
| the miraculous. Neither of these two statements can be proved.
| |
| And it goes without saying that the man who uses them cannot prove them,
| |
| for he cannot even state them. In so far as they are at all in the order
| |
| of things that can be proved, they are things that can be disproved.
| |
| For certainly there have been historical periods of relapse
| |
| and retrogression; and there certainly are highly organised and
| |
| scientific civilizations very much excited about the super-natural;
| |
| as people are about Spiritualism to-day. But anyhow, those two dogmas
| |
| must be accepted on authority as absolutely true before there
| |
| is any sense whatever in Gorlias Fitzgorgon saying, "But this
| |
| is the twentieth century." The phrase depends on the philosophy;
| |
| and the philosophy is put into the story.
| |
| | |
| Yet nobody says the magazine story is propagandist. Nobody says
| |
| it is preaching that philosophy because it contains that phrase.
| |
| We do not say that the writer has dragged in his progressive
| |
| party politics. We do not say that he is going out of his
| |
| way to turn the short story into a novel with a purpose.
| |
| He does not feel as if he were going out of his way; his way
| |
| lies straight through the haunted wood, as does the other;
| |
| and he only makes Gorlias say what seems to him a sensible thing
| |
| to say; as I make him do what seems to me a sensible thing to do.
| |
| We are both artists in the same sense; we are both propagandists
| |
| in the same sense and non-propagandists in the same sense.
| |
| The only difference is that I can defend my dogma and he cannot
| |
| even define his.
| |
| | |
| In other words, this world of to-day does not know that all
| |
| the novels and newspapers that it reads or writes are in fact full
| |
| of certain assumptions, that are just as dogmatic as dogmas.
| |
| With some of those assumptions I agree, such as the ideal of human
| |
| equality implied in all romantic stories from CINDERELLA to
| |
| OLIVER TWIST; that the rich are insulting God in despising poverty.
| |
| With some of them I totally disagree; as in the curious idea
| |
| of human inequality, which is permitted about races though not
| |
| about classes. "Nordic" people are so much superior to "Dagoes,"
| |
| that a score of Spanish desperados armed to the teeth are certain
| |
| to flee in terror from the fist of any solitary gentleman who has
| |
| learned all the military and heroic virtues in Wall Street
| |
| or the Stock Exchange. But the point about these assumptions,
| |
| true or false, is that they are felt as being assumed,
| |
| or alluded to, or taken naturally as they come. They are not felt
| |
| as being preached; and therefore they are not called propaganda.
| |
| Yet they have in practice all the double character of propaganda;
| |
| they involve certain views with which everyone does not agree;
| |
| and they do in fact spread those views by means of fiction and
| |
| popular literature. What they do not do is to state them clearly
| |
| so that they can be criticised. I do not blame the writers for
| |
| putting their philosophy into their stories. I should not blame
| |
| them even if they used their stories to spread their philosophy.
| |
| But they do blame us; and the real reason is that they have not yet
| |
| realised that we have a philosophy at all.
| |
| | |
| The truth is, I think, that they are caught in a sort of
| |
| argument in a circle. Their vague philosophy says to them:
| |
| "All religion is dead; Roman Catholicism is a religious sect
| |
| which must be particularly dead, since it consists of mere external
| |
| acts and attitudes, crossings, genuflections and the rest;
| |
| which these sectarians suppose they have to perform in a particular
| |
| place at a particular time." Then some Catholic will write
| |
| a romance or a tragedy about the love of a man and woman,
| |
| or the rivalry of two men, or any other general human affair;
| |
| and they will be astonished to find that he cannot preach these things
| |
| in an "unsectarian" way. They say, "Why does he drag in his religion?"
| |
| They mean, "Why does he drag in his religion, which consists
| |
| entirely of crossings, genuflections and external acts belonging
| |
| to a particular place and time, when he is talking about the wide
| |
| world and the beauty of woman and the anger and ambition of man?"
| |
| In other words, they say, "When we have assumed that his creed is a small
| |
| and dead thing, how dare he apply it as a universal and living thing?
| |
| It has no right to be so broad, when we all know it is so narrow."
| |
| | |
| I conclude therefore that, while Mr. Braybrooke was quite right
| |
| in suggesting that a novelist with a creed ought not to be ashamed
| |
| of having a cause, the more immediate necessity is to find some
| |
| way of popularising our whole philosophy of life, by putting
| |
| it more plainly than it can be put in the symbol of a story.
| |
| The difficulty with a story is in its very simplicity and especially
| |
| in its swiftness. Men do things and do not define or defend them.
| |
| Gorlias Fitzgorgon makes the sign of the cross; he does not stop
| |
| in the middle of the demon wood to explain why it is at once
| |
| an invocation of the Trinity and a memorial of the Crucifixion.
| |
| What is wanted is a popular outline of the way in which ordinary
| |
| affairs are affected by our view of life, and how it is also a view
| |
| of death, a view of sex, a view of social decencies, and so on.
| |
| When people understood the light that shines for us upon all
| |
| these facts, they would no longer be surprised to find it shining
| |
| in our fictions.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE REVOLT AGAINST IDEAS ==
| |
| | |
| AT the time when the DAILY EXPRESS communiques provided some pretty
| |
| awful revelations about Mexico, the DAILY EXPRESS correspondence
| |
| column provided almost equally awful revelations about England.
| |
| It gave us a glimpse of what monstrous and misshapen things are
| |
| still living in our midst, veiled in red brick villas or disguised
| |
| under bowler hats. The awful revelations about England were,
| |
| of course, mainly psychological. It was not anarchy in the State,
| |
| which is the failing of the fighting Latin peoples. It was anarchy
| |
| in the mind, which is the special character of those whom we call,
| |
| in moments of anger, Anglo-Saxons. A Mexican atheist would be quite
| |
| capable of cutting the throat of a priest or training a cannon
| |
| on a nunnery. But he would be quite incapable of arguing,
| |
| as the English Protestants did in the newspaper, that it was quite
| |
| right of Calles to persecute this belief on this occasion, because it
| |
| was quite wrong of Catholics to persecute any belief on any occasion.
| |
| No anarchist can be as anarchical as all that. Calles might blow
| |
| up a St. Peter's but he would not blame a Spaniard for having once
| |
| done what he was praising a Mexican for trying to do. To that extent
| |
| even Calles is more of a Catholic as well as more of a Latin.
| |
| He wants to have his own way, and to prevent thousands of people
| |
| from having their way; but he does not want to have it both ways.
| |
| That wild sacrament, the miracle of the vanishing and reappearing cake,
| |
| of the cake that is ever devoured and ever remaining--that miracle
| |
| belongs to the religion of unreason and only takes place in the chapels
| |
| of our own free country.
| |
| | |
| Amid a welter of such words there was a phrase in one of
| |
| the letters which is of some sociological interest to us.
| |
| One of these intolerant tolerationists was endeavouring to defend
| |
| Calles by suggesting that only prejudice can accuse him of anarchical
| |
| or anti-religious extremes of opinion. It is quite unfair
| |
| (it was said) to call Calles an atheist or a Bolshevist.
| |
| Indeed, we may learn from all these letters that Calles is probably
| |
| a Wesleyan Methodist and regularly attends a chapel in East Croydon.
| |
| But he is even worse. They appear to regard it as a favour
| |
| to Calles to pay him the extraordinary compliment of comparing
| |
| him to the sixteenth century Reformers. The correspondent
| |
| here in question uses this as an argument against any alleged
| |
| anarchism in the Mexican--if he is a Mexican. "Calles and his
| |
| partisans are branded as Atheists and Bolsheviks--Why? Were the
| |
| English Reformers Bolsheviks? Certainly not."
| |
| | |
| Here we are happily all able to agree. With heartfelt unanimity we
| |
| can repeat, "Certainly not." The English Reformers were certainly
| |
| not Bolshevists. None will withhold the handsome admission that the
| |
| English Reformers were Capitalists. Few people in history have deserved
| |
| to be described so exactly, so completely, so typically as Capitalists.
| |
| They were a great many other things besides Capitalists;
| |
| some of them were cads, some gentlemen, a few honest men,
| |
| many thieves, a baser sort courtiers, a better sort monomaniacs;
| |
| but they were all Capitalists and what they created was Capitalism.
| |
| They all conducted their powerful political operations on a basis
| |
| of much accumulated capital; but they never, even with their dying eyes,
| |
| lost the light of hope and expectation; the promise and the vision
| |
| of more capital.
| |
| | |
| But what concerns us nowadays is this; that it is their Capitalism
| |
| that has remained. As a matter of fact, many of them did have other
| |
| ideals of spiritual simplification which might in some ways be compared
| |
| to Communism. We should never be likely to call a man like Cranmer or a
| |
| man like Burleigh a Bolshevist. We could only say, with Hamlet, that we
| |
| would he were so honest a man. But there were men in that movement,
| |
| or that muddle, who were as mad and as honest as Bolshevists.
| |
| There were theoretical, and especially theological enthusiasms which
| |
| moved specially towards simplicity; like that of the Bolshevists.
| |
| But the point to fix and rivet is that THOSE theories are dead.
| |
| There was a logical and even lofty scheme of thought;
| |
| but it is that which is utterly abandoned by modern thought.
| |
| There were sincere ideals in some of the early Protestants;
| |
| but they are not the ideals of any of the modern Protestants.
| |
| Thus Calvinism was a clear philosophy; which is alone enough to
| |
| distinguish it from Modern Thought. But in so far as they had an element
| |
| of Calvinism, their Calvinism is dead. If they had had an element
| |
| of Communism, as some of them might, that Communism would now be dead.
| |
| Nothing but their Capitalism is alive.
| |
| | |
| We must remember that even to talk of the corruption of the monasteries
| |
| is a compliment to the monasteries. For we do not talk of the corruption
| |
| of the corrupt. Nobody pretends that the mediaeval institutions
| |
| began in mere greed and pride. But the modern institutions did.
| |
| Nobody says that St. Benedict drew up his rule of labour in
| |
| order to make his monks lazy; but only that they became lazy.
| |
| Nobody says that the first Franciscans practised poverty to
| |
| obtain wealth; but only that later fraternities did obtain wealth.
| |
| But it is quite certain that the Cecils and the Russells and
| |
| the rest did from the first want to obtain wealth. That which
| |
| was death to Catholicism was actually the birth of Capitalism.
| |
| Since then we have had, not the inconsistency that a man who vowed
| |
| to be poor became rich; but rather a shocking consistency, that the man
| |
| who vowed to be rich became richer. After that there was no stopping
| |
| a race of relative ambition; and a belief in bigger and bigger things.
| |
| It is indeed true that the Reformers were not Communists.
| |
| It might be aptly retorted that the Religious were Communists. But the
| |
| more vital point is not Communism, but a certain comparative spirit.
| |
| The English squire increased and the English yeoman diminished.
| |
| Both found their pride in private ownership of land.
| |
| But the pride was more and more in having a great estate, and not
| |
| in having an estate. So, in his turn, the English shopkeeper
| |
| ceased to be proud of minding his own business and could only be
| |
| proud of the number of businesses he could mind. From this has
| |
| come all the mercantile megalomania to-day; with its universal
| |
| transformation of Trades into Trusts. It is the natural conclusion
| |
| of the movement away from the transformation of all Trades into Guilds.
| |
| But its genesis was the change from an ideal of humility,
| |
| in which many failed, to an ideal of pride in which (by its nature)
| |
| only a few can succeed.
| |
| | |
| In this sense we may agree with the newspaper correspondent;
| |
| that the Reformers were not Revolutionists. We can reassure that simple
| |
| gentleman of our full realisation that they were not Bolshevists.
| |
| We can entirely absolve the Cranmers and the Cromwells of any restless
| |
| desire to raise the proletariat. We can clear the great names of Burleigh
| |
| and Bacon of the stain of any dangerous sympathy with the poor.
| |
| The distinguishing mark of the Reformers was a profound respect
| |
| for the powers that be, but an even profounder respect for the wealth
| |
| that was to be; and a really unfathomable reverence for the wealth
| |
| that was to be their own. Some people like that spirit,
| |
| and regard it as the soundest foundation of stable government;
| |
| we need not argue about it here. It is, broadly speaking,
| |
| what is regarded as respectability by all those who have nothing else
| |
| to respect. Certainly nobody could confuse it with revolution.
| |
| But the point of historical importance could be put in
| |
| another fashion, also more or less favourable to the Reformers.
| |
| Capitalism was not only solid, it was in a sense candid. It set up
| |
| a class to be worshipped openly and frankly because of its wealth.
| |
| That is the point at the moment and the real contrast between this
| |
| and the older mediaeval order. Such wealth was the abuse of the monks
| |
| and abbots; it was the use of the merchants and the squires.
| |
| The avaricious abbot violated his ideals. The avaricious employer
| |
| had no ideals to violate. For there never has been, properly speaking,
| |
| such a thing as the ideal good of Capitalism; though there are any
| |
| number of good men who are Capitalists following other ideals.
| |
| The Reformation, especially in England, was above all the abandonment
| |
| of the attempt to rule the world by ideals, or even by ideas.
| |
| The attempt had undoubtedly failed, in part, because those who
| |
| were supposed to be the idealists failed to uphold the ideals;
| |
| and any number of people who were supposed to accept the general
| |
| idea thwarted the fulfilment of the ideas. But it also fell under
| |
| the attack of those who hated, not only those ideals, but any ideals.
| |
| It was the result of the impatient and imperious appetites of humanity,
| |
| hating to be restrained by bonds; but most of all to be restrained
| |
| by invisible bonds. For the English Reformers did not really
| |
| set up an opposite ideal or an alternative set of ideas.
| |
| As our friend truly said, they were not Bolshevists.
| |
| They set up certain very formidable things called facts.
| |
| They set out almost avowedly to rule the realm merely by facts;
| |
| by the fact that somebody called Russell had two hundred times more
| |
| money than any of his neighbours; by the fact that somebody called
| |
| Cecil had obtained the power of having any of his neighbours hanged.
| |
| Facts are at least solid while they last; but the fatal thing about
| |
| them is that they do not last. It is only the ideas that last.
| |
| And to-day a man may be called Russell and have considerably less
| |
| money than a man who is called Rockefeller; and history may see
| |
| the amazing spectacle of a man called Cecil largely thrust out
| |
| of practical politics and called an idealist and a failure.
| |
| | |
| The same progress of Capitalism that made the squires has
| |
| destroyed the squires. The same commercial advance that exalted
| |
| England before Europe has abased England before America.
| |
| Exactly in so far as we have our affections healthily attached to this
| |
| adventurous and patriotic England of the last few centuries, we shall
| |
| see that our affections and attachments are bound to be betrayed.
| |
| The process called practical, the attempt to rule merely by facts,
| |
| has in its own nature the essence of all betrayal. We discover
| |
| that facts, which seem so solid, are of all things the most fluid.
| |
| As the professors and the prigs say, facts are always evolving;
| |
| in other words, they are always evading or escaping or running away.
| |
| Men who bow down to the wealth of a squire, because it enables
| |
| him to behave like a gentleman, have to go on bowing down to
| |
| the same wealth in somebody who cannot behave like a gentleman;
| |
| and eventually perhaps to the same wealth not attached to any
| |
| recognisable human being at all, but invested in an irresponsible
| |
| company in a foreign country. Wealth does indeed take to
| |
| itself wings, and even abide in the uttermost parts of the sea.
| |
| Wealth becomes formless and almost fabulous; indeed, they were
| |
| unconscious satirists who talked about "fabulous wealth."
| |
| Great financiers buy and sell thousands of things that nobody has
| |
| ever seen; and which are for all practical purposes imaginary.
| |
| So ends the adventure of trusting only to facts; it ends in a fairyland
| |
| of fantastic abstractions.
| |
| | |
| We must go back to the idea of government by ideas. There is just
| |
| that grain of truth in the already mentioned fantasy of Communism.
| |
| But there were many richer, and subtler and better balanced ideas
| |
| even in the mediaeval make-up of Catholicism. I repeat that this
| |
| Catholicism was ruined by Catholics as well as Protestants.
| |
| Mediaeval sins hampered and corrupted mediaeval ideas,
| |
| before the Reformers decided to throw away all ideas.
| |
| But that was the right thing to follow, or to try to follow; and there
| |
| is not and never will be anything else to do except to try again.
| |
| Many mediaeval men failed in the attempt to live up to those ideals.
| |
| But many more modern men are more disastrously failing in the attempt
| |
| to live without them. And through that failure we shall gradually
| |
| come to understand the real advantages of that ancient scheme
| |
| which only partly failed; according to which, in theory at least,
| |
| the man of peace was higher than the man of war, and poverty
| |
| superior to wealth.
| |
| | |
| There is one quaint little phrase in Macaulay's essay on Bacon;
| |
| that great outbreak of the Philistines against the Philosophers.
| |
| In one small sentence the great Philistine betrays the weakness
| |
| of his whole argument of utility. Speaking scornfully of
| |
| the Schoolmen, he says that St. Thomas Aquinas would doubtless
| |
| (such was his simplicity) have thought it more important to engage
| |
| in the manufacture of syllogisms than in the manufacture of gunpowder.
| |
| Not even the Gunpowder Plot could prevent that sturdy
| |
| Protestant from assuming that gunpowder is always useful.
| |
| Since his time we have seen a good deal more gunpowder.
| |
| One does not need to be a pacifist to think that gunpowder
| |
| need hardly go on being useful on quite such a grand scale.
| |
| And a great part of the world has now reached a mood of reaction,
| |
| in which it is disposed to cry out, "If there are any syllogisms that will
| |
| save us from all this gunpowder, for God's sake let us listen to them."
| |
| Even logic they are prepared, in their despair, to accept.
| |
| They will not only listen to religion, they will even perhaps listen
| |
| to reason, if it will promise them a little peace.
| |
| | |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE FEASTS AND THE ASCETIC ==
| |
| | |
| I WAS reflecting in the course of the recent feast of Christmas
| |
| (which, like other feasts, is preceded by a fast) that the combination
| |
| is still a puzzle to many. The Modernist, or man who boasts of
| |
| being modern, is generally rather like a man who overeats himself
| |
| so much on Christmas Eve that he has no appetite on Christmas Day.
| |
| It is called being In Advance of the Times; and is incumbent upon
| |
| all who are progressive, prophetic, futuristic and generally
| |
| looking towards what Mr. Belloc calls the Great Rosy Dawn:
| |
| a dawn which generally looks a good deal rosier the night before
| |
| than it does the morning after.
| |
| | |
| To many people, however, who are not offensively in advance of the times
| |
| the combination of these ideas does seem to be a sort of contradiction
| |
| or confusion. But in real fact it is not only not so confused,
| |
| but even not so complicated. The great temptation of the Catholic
| |
| in the modern world is the temptation to intellectual pride.
| |
| It is so obvious that most his critics are talking without in the least
| |
| knowing what they are talking about, that he is sometimes a little
| |
| provoked towards the very un-Christian logic of answering a fool
| |
| according to his folly. He is a little bit disposed to luxuriate
| |
| in secret, as it were over the much greater subtlety and richness
| |
| of the philosophy he inherits; and only answer a bewildered
| |
| barbarian so as to bewilder him still more. He is tempted
| |
| to ironical agreements or even to disguising himself as a dunce.
| |
| Men who have an elaborate philosophical defence of their views
| |
| sometimes take pleasure in boasting of their almost babyish credulity.
| |
| Having reached their own goal through labyrinths of logic,
| |
| they will point the stranger only to the very shortest short cut
| |
| of authority; merely in order to shock the simpleton with simplicity.
| |
| Or, as in the present case, they will find a grim amusement
| |
| in presenting the separate parts of the scheme as if they were
| |
| really separate; and leave the outsider to make what he can of them.
| |
| So when somebody says that a fast is the opposite to a feast,
| |
| and yet both seem to be sacred to us, some of us will always be moved
| |
| merely to say, "Yes," and relapse into an objectionable grin.
| |
| When the anxious ethical enquirer says, "Christmas is devoted
| |
| to merry-making, to eating meat and drinking wine, and yet you
| |
| encourage this pagan and materialistic enjoyment," you or I will
| |
| be tempted to say, "Quite right, my boy," and leave it at that.
| |
| When he then says, looking even more worried, "Yet you admire men for
| |
| fasting in caves and deserts and denying themselves ordinary pleasures;
| |
| you are clearly committed, like the Buddhists, to the opposite
| |
| or ascetic principle," we shall be similarly inspired to say,
| |
| "Quite correct, old bean," or "Got it first time, old top,"
| |
| and merely propose an adjournment for convivial refreshment.
| |
| | |
| Nevertheless, it is a temptation to be resisted.
| |
| Not only is it obviously our duty to explain to the other people
| |
| that what seems to them contradictory is really complementary,
| |
| but we are not altogether justified in any such tone of superiority.
| |
| We are not right in making our geniality an expression of our despair.
| |
| We are not entitled to despair of explaining the truth; nor is it really
| |
| so horribly difficult to explain. The real difficulty is not so much
| |
| that the critic is crude as that we ourselves are not always clear,
| |
| even in our own minds, far less in our public expositions.
| |
| It is not so much that they are not subtle enough to understand it,
| |
| as that they and we and everybody else are not simple enough to
| |
| understand it. Those two things are obviously part of one thing,
| |
| if we are straightforward enough to look at the thing; and to see
| |
| it simply as it is. I suggested recently that people would see
| |
| the Christian story if it could only be told as a heathen story.
| |
| The Faith is simply the story of a God who died for men.
| |
| But, queerly enough, if we were even to print the words without
| |
| a capital G, as if it were the cult of some new and nameless tribe,
| |
| many would realise the idea for the first time. Many would feel
| |
| the thrill of a new fear and sympathy if we simply wrote, "the story
| |
| of a god who died for men." People would sit up suddenly and say
| |
| what a beautiful and touching pagan religion that must be.
| |
| | |
| Let us suppose, for the sake of argument, that the Church is out of
| |
| the question; that we have nothing but the earth and the children of man
| |
| pottering about on it, with their normal mortal tales and traditions.
| |
| Then suppose there appears on this earth a prodigy, a portent,
| |
| or what is alleged to be a portent. In some way heaven has rent
| |
| the veil or the gods have given some new marvel to mankind.
| |
| Suppose, for instance, it is a fountain of magic water, said to be
| |
| flowing at the top of a mountain. It blesses like holy water;
| |
| it heals diseases; it inspires more than wine, or those who drink
| |
| of it never thirst again. Well, this story may be true or false;
| |
| but among those who spread it as true, it is perfectly obvious
| |
| that the story will produce a number of other stories.
| |
| It is equally obvious that those stories will be of two kinds.
| |
| The first sort will say: "When the water was brought
| |
| down to the valley there was dancing in all the villages;
| |
| the young men and maidens rejoiced with music and laughter.
| |
| A surly husband and wife were sprinkled with the holy water
| |
| and reconciled, so that their house was full of happy children.
| |
| A cripple was sprinkled and he went capering about gaily like an acrobat.
| |
| The gardens were watered and became gay with flowers," and so on.
| |
| It is quite equally obvious that there will be another sort of story
| |
| from exactly the same source, told with exactly the same motive.
| |
| "A man limped a hundred miles, till he was quite lame,
| |
| to find the sacred fountain. Men lay broken and bleeding among
| |
| the rocks on the mountainside in their efforts to climb after it.
| |
| A man sold all his lands and the rivers running through them
| |
| for one drop of the water. A man refused to turn back from it,
| |
| when confronted with brigands, but was tortured and died calling for it,"
| |
| and so on. There is nothing in the least inconsistent between
| |
| these two types of legend. They are exactly what would naturally
| |
| be expected, given the original legend of the miraculous fountain.
| |
| Anyone who can really look at them simply, can see that they are
| |
| both equally simple. But we in our time have confused ourselves
| |
| with long words for unreal distinctions; and talking incessantly
| |
| about optimism and pessimism, about asceticism and hedonism,
| |
| about what we call Paganism and what we think about Buddhism,
| |
| till we cannot understand a plain tale when it is told.
| |
| The Pagan would have understood it much better.
| |
| | |
| This very simple truth explains another fact that I have heard
| |
| the learned insist on with some excitement: the emphasis and repetition
| |
| touching the ascetic side of religion. It is exactly what would
| |
| happen with any human story, even if it were a heathen story.
| |
| We remark upon the case of the man who starves to get the water more
| |
| than on the case of the man who is merely glad to get the water.
| |
| We remark upon it more because it is more remarkable. Any human
| |
| tradition would make more of the heroes who suffered for something
| |
| than of the human beings who simply benefited by it. But that does
| |
| not alter the fact that there are more human beings than heroes;
| |
| and that this great majority of human beings has benefited by it.
| |
| It is natural that men should marvel more at the man who deliberately
| |
| lames himself than at the man who dances when he is no longer lame.
| |
| But that does not alter the fact that the countries where that
| |
| legend prevails are, in fact, full of dancing. I have here
| |
| only suggested how very simple, after all, is the contradiction
| |
| between austerity and jollity which puzzles our critics so much.
| |
| There is a higher application of it to ascetics, which I may consider
| |
| on another occasion. Here I will only hint at it by saying:
| |
| "The more a man could LIVE only on the water, the more he would
| |
| prove it to be the water of life."
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == WHO ARE THE CONSPIRATORS? ==
| |
| | |
| I CAME across, more or less indirectly, the other day, a lady
| |
| of educated and even elegant pretensions, of the sort whom her foes
| |
| would call luxurious and her friends cultured, who happened to mention
| |
| a certain small West Country town, and added with a sort of hiss
| |
| that it contained "a nest of Roman Catholics." This apparently
| |
| referred to a family with which I happen to be acquainted.
| |
| The lady then said, her voice changing to a deep note of doom,
| |
| "God alone knows what is said and done behind those closed doors."
| |
| | |
| On hearing this stimulating speculation, my mind went back to
| |
| what I remembered of the household in question, which was largely
| |
| concerned with macaroons, and a little girl who rightly persuaded
| |
| herself that I could eat an almost unlimited number of them.
| |
| But when I contrasted that memory with that vision it was brought
| |
| suddenly and stunningly to my mind what a vast abyss still yawns
| |
| between us and many of our countrymen, and what extraordinary ideas
| |
| are still entertained about us, by people who walk about the world
| |
| without keepers or strait-waistcoats and are apparently, on all
| |
| other subjects, sane. It is doubtless true, and theologically sound,
| |
| to say that God alone knows what goes on in Catholic homes;
| |
| as it is to say that God alone knows what goes on in Protestant heads.
| |
| I do not know why a Catholic's doors should be any more closed
| |
| than anybody else's doors; the habit is not unusual in persons
| |
| of all philosophical beliefs when retiring for the night; and on
| |
| other occasions depends on the weather and the individual taste.
| |
| But even those who would find it difficult to believe that an
| |
| ordinary Catholic is so eccentric as to bolt and padlock himself
| |
| in the drawing-room or the smoking-room, whenever he strolls
| |
| into those apartments, do really have a haunting idea that it
| |
| is more conceivable of a Catholic than of a Calvinistic Methodist
| |
| or a Plymouth Brother. There does remain the stale savour of a
| |
| sort of sensational romance about us; as if we were all foreign
| |
| counts and conspirators. And the really interesting fact is
| |
| that this absurd melodrama can be found among educated people;
| |
| though now rather in an educated individual than in an educated class.
| |
| The world still pays us this wild and imaginative compliment
| |
| of imagining that we are much less ordinary than we really are.
| |
| The argument, of course, is the one with which we are wearily familiar
| |
| in twenty other aspects; the argument that because the evidence
| |
| against us cannot be produced, it must have been concealed.
| |
| It is obvious that Roman Catholics do not generally shout to each
| |
| other the arrangements of a St. Bartholomew Massacre across
| |
| the public streets; and the only deduction any reasonable man can
| |
| draw is that they do it behind closed doors. It is but seldom
| |
| that the project of burning down London is proclaimed in large
| |
| letters on the posters of the UNIVERSE; so what possible deduction
| |
| can there be, except that the signals are given at the private
| |
| tea-table by means of a symbolical alphabet of macaroons?
| |
| It would be an exaggeration to say that it is my daily habit to leap
| |
| upon aged Jews in Fleet Street and tear out their teeth; so, given my
| |
| admitted monomania on the subject, it only remains to suppose that
| |
| my private house is fitted up like a torture chamber for this mode
| |
| of mediaeval dentistry. Catholic crimes are not plotted in public,
| |
| so it stands to reason that they must be plotted in private.
| |
| There is indeed a third remote and theoretical alternative;
| |
| that they are not plotted anywhere; but it is unreasonable to expect
| |
| our fellow-countrymen to suggest anything so fanciful as that.
| |
| | |
| Now this mysterious delusion, still far commoner than many suppose
| |
| even in England, and covering whole interior spaces of America,
| |
| happens to be another illustration of what I have been suggesting
| |
| in an earlier essay; the fact that those who are always
| |
| digging and prying for secret things about us, have never even
| |
| glanced at the most self-evident things about themselves.
| |
| We have only to ask ourselves, with a sort of shudder, what would
| |
| have been said if we really had confessed to conspiracy as
| |
| shamelessly as half our accusers have confessed to it themselves.
| |
| What in the world would be said, either in America or in Europe, if we
| |
| really had behaved like a secret society, in places where the groups
| |
| of our enemies cannot even deny that they are secret societies?
| |
| What in the world would happen if a Catholic Congress at Glasgow
| |
| or Leeds really consisted entirely of hooded and white-robed
| |
| delegates, all with their faces covered and their names unknown,
| |
| looking out of slits in their ghastly masks of white?
| |
| Yet this was, until just lately, the rigid routine of the great
| |
| American organisation to destroy Catholicism; an organisation
| |
| which recently threatened to seize all government in America.
| |
| What would have been said, if there really was a definite, recognised,
| |
| but entirely unknown thing, called the Secret of the Catholics;
| |
| as there has been for long past a recognised but unknown reality
| |
| called the Secret of the Freemasons? I dare say a great deal
| |
| involved in such things is mere harmless foolery. But if we had done
| |
| such things, would our critics have said it was harmless foolery?
| |
| Suppose we had started to spread the propaganda of the Faith
| |
| by means of a movement called "Know Nothing," because we were in
| |
| the habit of always shaking our heads and shrugging our shoulders
| |
| and swearing that we knew nothing of the Faith we meant to spread.
| |
| Suppose our veneration for the dignity of St. Peter were wholly
| |
| and solely a veneration for the denial of St. Peter; and we used it
| |
| as a sort of motto or password to swear that we knew not Christ.
| |
| Yet that was admittedly the policy of a whole political movement
| |
| in America, which aimed at destroying the citizenship of Catholics.
| |
| Suppose that the Mafia and all the murderous secret associations
| |
| of the Continent had been notoriously working on the Catholic side,
| |
| instead of the other side. Should we ever have heard the last of it?
| |
| Would not the world have rung with indignant denunciation of a disgrace
| |
| clinging to all our conduct, and a treason that must never be forgot?
| |
| Yet these things are done constantly, and at regular intervals,
| |
| and right down to the present day, by the Anti-Catholic parties;
| |
| and it is never thought necessary to recall them, or say a word
| |
| of apology for them, in the writings of any Anti-Catholic partisan.
| |
| It would be just our Jesuitical way to dare to look over hedges,
| |
| when everybody else is only stealing horses.
| |
| | |
| In short, what I recently said of bigotry is even more true of secrecy.
| |
| In so far as there is something merely antiquated about a certain
| |
| type of doctrinal narrowness, it is much more characteristic
| |
| of Dayton, Tennessee, than of Louvain or Rome. And in the same way,
| |
| in so far as there is something antiquated about all these antics in masks
| |
| and cloaks, it has been much more characteristic of the Ku Klux Klan
| |
| than of the Jesuits. Indeed, this sort of Protestant is a figure
| |
| of old-fashioned melodrama in a double sense and in a double aspect.
| |
| He is antiquated in the plots he attributes to us and in the plots
| |
| that he practises himself.
| |
| | |
| As regards the latter, it is probable that the whole world will
| |
| discover this fact a long time before he does. The anti-clerical
| |
| will go on playing solemnly the pranks of Cagliostro, like a medium
| |
| still blindfolded in broad daylight; and will open his mouth
| |
| in mysteries long after everybody in the world is completely
| |
| illuminated about the illuminati. And though the almost half-witted
| |
| humour of the American society, which seemed to consist entirely
| |
| of beginning as many words as possible with KL, has been rather
| |
| abruptly toned down by a reaction of relative sanity, I have no doubt
| |
| that there is still many a noble Nordic fellow going about hugging
| |
| himself over the happy secret that he is a Kleagle or a Klemperor,
| |
| long after everybody has ceased to klare a klam whether he is or not.
| |
| On the political side the power of these conspiracies has been
| |
| practically broken in both Continents; in Italy by the Fascists and in
| |
| America by a rally of reasonable and public-spirited governors of both
| |
| political parties. But the point of historical interest remains:
| |
| that it was the very people who accused us of mummery and mystery
| |
| who surrounded all their secularising activities with far more fantastic
| |
| mysteries and mummeries; that they had not even the manhood to fight
| |
| an ancient ritual with the appearance of republican simplicity,
| |
| but boasted of hiding everything in a sort of comic complexity;
| |
| even when there was nothing to hide. By this time such movements
| |
| as the Ku Klux Klan have very little left which can be hidden or
| |
| which is worth hiding; and it is therefore probable that our romantic
| |
| curiosity about them will be considerably colder than their undying
| |
| romantic curiosity about us. The Protestant lady will continue
| |
| to resent the fact that God does not share with her his knowledge
| |
| of the terrible significance of tea and macaroons in the Catholic home.
| |
| But we shall probably in the future feel a fainter and fainter
| |
| interest in whatever it is that Kleagues do behind closed--
| |
| or perhaps I should say Klosed Doors.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE HAT AND THE HALO ==
| |
| | |
| PERHAPS it is a little ungenerous to refer again to the fiasco of the
| |
| unfortunate Bishop of Birmingham, when he made an exhibition of himself
| |
| on the subject of St. Francis. That he should be unable to restrain
| |
| himself from attacking one whom so many free-thinkers have loved
| |
| and reverenced is interesting as showing how far sectarians can go.
| |
| But the tone of the attack raises a question more interesting than
| |
| the personal one. It may be called broadly the question of Sentiment;
| |
| but it involves the whole question of what things in life are deep
| |
| and what things shallow; what is central and what is merely external.
| |
| It is needless to say that people like the Bishop invariably
| |
| and instinctively get them the wrong way round.
| |
| | |
| For instance, he said something to the effect that people are now
| |
| seeing St. Francis in a halo of false sentiment, or through a haze
| |
| of false sentiment. I am not sure which he said and I doubt whether
| |
| he knew which he meant. If the Bishop had a halo it would probably
| |
| be rather like a haze. But anyhow he implied that the hero-worship
| |
| of St. Francis was a sort of external and extraneous thing,
| |
| a dazzling distraction or a distorting medium, something added to
| |
| his figure afterwards; whereas the facts about the real St. Francis
| |
| were quite different and decidedly repulsive to a refined person.
| |
| Well, the poor Bishop got all his facts about St. Francis
| |
| quite wrong; and his claim to talk about the REAL St. Francis,
| |
| even in an ordinary historical sense, was pretty rapidly shown up.
| |
| But there was something behind it which interests me much more.
| |
| It is the curious trick of turning everything inside out;
| |
| so that the really central things become external and the merely
| |
| external things central. The inmost soul of St. Francis is a haze
| |
| of false sentiment; but the accidents of his historical setting,
| |
| as viewed by people without any historical sense, are a sort
| |
| of dreadful secret of his soul.
| |
| | |
| According to this sort of criticism, St. Francis had a great soul;
| |
| which was merely a cloak for a miserable body. It is sentimental
| |
| to consider what he felt like. But it is realistic to consider
| |
| what he looked like. Or rather it is realistic to consider what
| |
| he would have looked like to the best-dressed people in Birmingham
| |
| who never saw him, or the fashionable tailor in Bond Street
| |
| who never had the opportunity of making him a suit of clothes.
| |
| The critic tells us what some hypothetical suburban snob
| |
| of the twentieth century would have thought of the Saint
| |
| he never saw; and THAT is the real truth about the Saint.
| |
| We can tell him what the Saint would have thought of the suburban snob
| |
| (and his thoughts would have been full of the simple and spontaneous
| |
| tenderness which he showed to all small and helpless creatures)
| |
| but that is only sentiment about St. Francis. What St Francis himself
| |
| felt about all other creatures is only a misleading and artificial
| |
| addition to his character. But what some of the most limited and
| |
| least imaginative of those creatures might possibly think about him,
| |
| or rather about his clothes or his meals--that alone is reality.
| |
| | |
| When the admirers of St. Francis, who number myriads of Protestants
| |
| and Agnostics as well as Catholics, say that they admire that great man,
| |
| they mean that they admire his mind, his affections, his tastes,
| |
| his point of view. They mean that, like any other poet, he puts them
| |
| in a position to view the world in a certain way; and that life looked
| |
| at from his mental standpoint is more inspiring or intelligible.
| |
| But when the Bishop tells them that they do not know the facts about
| |
| St. Francis, he does not mean that St. Francis had some other mind
| |
| or some other standpoint. He means that St. Francis did not have
| |
| hot and cold water laid on in the bathroom, did not put on a clean
| |
| collar every morning, did not send a sufficient number of shirts
| |
| to the Birmingham Imperial Laundry every week, did not have black
| |
| mud smeared on his boots or white mud to stiffen his shirt front,
| |
| and all the rest of it. And THAT is what he calls the truth about
| |
| St. Francis! Everything else, including everything that St. Francis
| |
| did do, is a haze of sentiment.
| |
| | |
| That is the deeper problem of which this foolish affair happens
| |
| to be an illustration. How are we to make these superficial people
| |
| understand that we are not being sentimental about St. Francis, that we
| |
| are not presenting an elegant and poetical picture of St. Francis;
| |
| that we are not presenting irresponsible emotional ravings about
| |
| St. Francis; that we are simply presenting St. Francis? We are
| |
| presenting a remarkable mind; just as Plato presented a remarkable mind,
| |
| whether it was his own or somebody else's. We think no more
| |
| of Bishop Barnes and his nonsense than a Platonist would think
| |
| about some joke in Aristophanes about Socrates catching fleas.
| |
| There may have been people who saw that mind through a haze
| |
| of false sentiment; there were people who saw it through a haze
| |
| of exaggerated enthusiasm; like those heretics who made St. Francis
| |
| greater than Christ and the founder of a new dispensation.
| |
| But even those fanatics were more like philosophers than a gentleman
| |
| who is content to say either of a true saint or a false god,
| |
| that his taste in linen and steam laundries was "not ours."
| |
| In short, the true situation is simple and obvious enough.
| |
| It is we who are thinking about the real Francis Bernadone,
| |
| even the realistic Francis Bernadone, the actual man whose mind and mood
| |
| we admire. It is the critic who is thinking of the unreal Francis,
| |
| a fantastic phantom produced by looking at him in a Bond Street
| |
| looking-glass or comparing him with the fashion-plates of 1926.
| |
| If it is well for a man to be happy, to have the way of welcoming
| |
| the thing that happens and the next man that comes along,
| |
| then St. Francis was happy; happier than most modern men.
| |
| If it be good that a man should be sympathetic, should include
| |
| a large number of things in his imaginative sympathy, should have
| |
| a hospitality of the heart for strange things and strange people,
| |
| then St. Francis was sympathetic; more sympathetic than most modern men.
| |
| If it be good that a man should be original, should add something
| |
| creative and not merely customary or conventional, should do
| |
| what he thinks right in his own way and without fear of worldly
| |
| consequences in ruin or starvation, then St. Francis was original;
| |
| more original than most modern men. All these are tests at once
| |
| personal and permanent; they deal with the very essence of the ego
| |
| or individual and they are not affected by changes in external fashion.
| |
| To say that these things are mere sentiment is to say that the inmost
| |
| sense of the inmost self is mere sentiment. And yet how are we
| |
| to stop superficial people from calling it mere sentiment?
| |
| How are we to make them realise that it is not we who have a sentimental
| |
| attachment to a mediaeval friar, but they who have an entirely
| |
| sentimental attachment to certain modern conventions?
| |
| | |
| Such critics have never really thought of asking what they mean
| |
| by "sentiment," still less what they mean by "false sentiment."
| |
| "False" is simply a conventional term of abuse to be applied
| |
| to "sentiment"; and "sentiment" is simply a conventional term
| |
| of abuse to be applied to Catholicism. But it is very much more
| |
| applicable nowadays to Protestantism. It is especially applicable
| |
| to Bishop Barnes's own rather nebulous type of Protestantism.
| |
| Men of his school always complain of our thinking too much of theology,
| |
| just as they complained a few centuries before of our thinking
| |
| too little of theology. But theology is only the element of reason
| |
| in religion; the reason that prevents it from being a mere emotion.
| |
| There are a good many broad-minded persons for whom it is only an emotion;
| |
| and it would hardly be unfair to say it is only a sentiment.
| |
| And we have not to look far for them in cases like these.
| |
| | |
| If a school of critics were found prepared to pay divine honours
| |
| to a certain person while doubting whether he was divine,
| |
| men who took off their hats in his churches while denying that he was
| |
| present on his altars, who hinted that he was only a religious
| |
| teacher and then hinted again that he must be served as if he were
| |
| the only teacher of religion; who are always ready to treat him
| |
| as a fallible individual in relation to his rivals, and then
| |
| to invoke him as an infallible authority against his followers,
| |
| who dismiss every text they choose to think dogmatic and then
| |
| gush over every text they choose to think amiable, who heckle him
| |
| with Higher Criticism about three-quarters of what he said and then
| |
| grovel before a mawkish and unmanly ideal made by misunderstanding
| |
| the little which is left--if there were a school of critics in THIS
| |
| relation to a historical character, we might very well admit that they
| |
| were not getting to grips with it, but surrounding it with "a halo
| |
| of false sentiment."
| |
| | |
| That is the vital distinction. At least we do not admit sentiment
| |
| as a substitute for statement; still less as a contradiction
| |
| of something that we state. There may be devotional expressions
| |
| that are emotional, and even extravagantly emotional; but they do
| |
| not actually distort any definition that is purely intellectual.
| |
| But in the case of our critics, the confusion is in the intellect.
| |
| We do not claim that all our pictorial or poetical expressions
| |
| are adequate; but the fault is in the execution not in the conception.
| |
| And there is a conception which is not a confusion.
| |
| We do not say that every pink and blue doll from an
| |
| Art Repository is a satisfactory symbol of the Mother of God.
| |
| But we do say that it is less of a contradiction than exists
| |
| in a person who says there is no Original Sin in anybody, and then
| |
| calls it Mariolatry to say there was no Original Sin in Mary.
| |
| We do not profess to admire the little varnished pictures
| |
| of waxen angels or wooden children around the Communion Table.
| |
| But we do most strongly profess and proclaim that they are less of a blot
| |
| on the intellectual landscape than a bishop who suggests that the Host
| |
| may actually be the divine Presence, but that High Church curates
| |
| will do his lordship a personal favour if they take no notice of it.
| |
| We are under no illusions about the literary quality of a large
| |
| number of hymns in our hymn-books, or any other hymn-books. But we
| |
| modestly submit that though they are doggerel they are not nonsense;
| |
| and that saying that we can assert a personal God, a personal immortality,
| |
| a personal divine love that extends to the least and worst,
| |
| and do all this without holding "a Creed," IS nonsense.
| |
| We know that the nearest sane agnostic or atheist would agree
| |
| that it is nonsense. Devotional art and literature are often out
| |
| of balance or broken in expression; sometimes because the emotion
| |
| is too real and too strong for the reason, the same thing which makes
| |
| the love-letters of the wisest men like the letters of lunatics;
| |
| sometimes from a real deficiency in the individual power of reason;
| |
| but never from a theoretical repudiation of reason, like that
| |
| of the Pragmatists and about three-quarters of the Modernists.
| |
| And in the same way it is the very reverse of the truth to say
| |
| that a mere emotional distortion of the facts has drawn the modern
| |
| mind towards St. Francis. It is, on the contrary, emphatically an
| |
| attraction of mind to mind; and the more purely mental the process,
| |
| the less it will be interrupted by ignorant irritation against
| |
| the strangeness of Italian manners or mediaeval conditions.
| |
| And in this case there is no international problem.
| |
| Thousands of Englishmen who know nothing but England glow with love
| |
| and understanding of St. Francis. We may well feel an unaffected
| |
| pity for the one unlucky Englishman who cannot understand.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == ON TWO ALLEGORIES ==
| |
| | |
| PERHAPS it is only fair that the modern iconoclasm should be
| |
| applied also to the ancient iconoclasts; and especially to the
| |
| great Puritans, those idol-breakers who have long been idols.
| |
| Mr. Belloc was recently tapping the Parliamentary statue of Cromwell
| |
| with a highly scientific hammer; and Mr. Noyes has suddenly assailed
| |
| the image of Bunyan with something more like a sledge-hammer. In
| |
| the latter case I confess to thinking the reaction excessive;
| |
| I should say nothing worse of Bunyan than of many old writers;
| |
| that he is best known by his best passages, and that many,
| |
| who fondly believe they have read him, would be mildly surprised
| |
| at some of his worst passages. But that is not peculiar to Bunyan;
| |
| and I for one should be content with saying what I said some years ago.
| |
| A fair and balanced view of the culture and creeds involved can best
| |
| be reached by comparing the Pilgrimage of Christian with the Pilgrimage
| |
| of Piers Plowman. The Puritan allegory is much neater (even if it
| |
| be not always neat) than the rather bewildering mediaeval medley.
| |
| The Puritan allegory is more national, in the sense that the
| |
| language and style have obviously become clearer and more fixed.
| |
| But the Puritan allegory is certainly much narrower than the
| |
| mediaeval allegory. Piers Plowman deals with the death or resurrection
| |
| of a whole human society, where men are members of each other.
| |
| In the later work schism has "isolated the soul"; and it is
| |
| certainly mere individualism, when it is not mere terrorism.
| |
| But I will only say now what I said then; I do not want to damage
| |
| the statue of John Bunyan at Bedford, where it stands facing
| |
| (symbolically in more ways than one) the site of his own prison.
| |
| But I do wish there were a statue of John Langland, uplifted on
| |
| a natural height into a more native air, and looking across all
| |
| England from the Malvern hills.
| |
| | |
| But there is one intellectual side issue of the debate that does
| |
| interest me very much. Mr. James Douglas, who once presented himself
| |
| to me as a representative of Protestant truth, and who is certainly
| |
| a representative of Protestant tradition, answered Mr. Alfred Noyes
| |
| in terms very typical of the present state of that tradition.
| |
| He said that we should salute Bunyan's living literary genius,
| |
| and not bother our heads about Bunyan's obsolete theology.
| |
| Then he added the comparison which seems to me so thought-provoking:
| |
| that this is after all what we do, when we admire Dante's genius and not
| |
| HIS obsolete theology. Now there is a distinction to be made here;
| |
| if the whole modern mind is to realize at all where it stands.
| |
| If I say that Bunyan's theology IS obsolete, but Dante's theology
| |
| is NOT obsolete--then I know the features of my friend Mr. Douglas
| |
| will be wreathed in a refined smile of superiority and scorn.
| |
| He will say that I am a Papist and therefore of course I think
| |
| the Papist dogmatism living. But the point is that he is
| |
| a Protestant and he thinks the Protestant dogmatism dead.
| |
| I do at least defend the Catholic theory because it can be defended.
| |
| The Puritans would presumably be defending the Puritan theory--
| |
| if it could be defended. The point is that it is dead for them
| |
| as much as for us. It is not merely that Mr. Noyes demands
| |
| the disappearance of a disfigurement; it is that Mr. Douglas says
| |
| it cannot be a disfigurement because it has already disappeared.
| |
| Now the Thomist philosophy, on which Dante based his poetry has
| |
| not disappeared. It is not a question of faith but of fact;
| |
| anybody who knows Paris or Oxford, or the worlds where such things
| |
| are discussed, will tell you that it has not disappeared.
| |
| All sorts of people, including those who do not believe in it,
| |
| refer to it and argue against it on equal terms.
| |
| | |
| I do not believe, for a fact, that modern men so discuss the seventeenth
| |
| century sectarianism. Had I the privilege of passing a few days
| |
| with Mr. Douglas and his young lions of the DAILY EXPRESS, I doubt
| |
| not that we should discuss and differ about many things.
| |
| But I do rather doubt whether Mr. Douglas would every now and
| |
| again cry out, as with a crow of pure delight "Oh, I must read
| |
| you this charming little bit from Calvin." I do rather doubt
| |
| whether his young journalists are joyously capping each other's
| |
| quotations from Toplady's sermons on Calvinism. But eager young
| |
| men do still quote Aquinas, just as they still quote Aristotle.
| |
| I have heard them at it. And certain ideas are flying about,
| |
| even in the original prose of St. Thomas, as well as in the poetry
| |
| of Dante--or, for that matter, of Donne.
| |
| | |
| The case of Bunyan is really the opposite of the case of Dante.
| |
| In Dante the abstract theory still illuminates the poetry;
| |
| the ideas enlighten even where the images are dark.
| |
| In Bunyan it is the human facts and figures that are bright;
| |
| while the spiritual background is not only dark in spirit,
| |
| but blackened by time and change. Of course it is true enough
| |
| that in Dante the mere images are immensely imaginative.
| |
| It is also true that in one sense some of them are obsolete;
| |
| in the sense that the incidents are obsolete and the personal
| |
| judgment merely personal. Nobody will ever forget how there came
| |
| through the infernal twilight the figure of that insolent troubadour,
| |
| carrying his own head aloft in his hand like a lantern to light his way.
| |
| Everybody knows that such an image is poetically true to certain
| |
| terrible truths about the unnatural violence of intellectual pride.
| |
| But as to whether anybody has any business to say that Bertrand de
| |
| Born is damned, the obvious answer is No. Dante knew no more about it
| |
| than I do: only he cared more about it; and his personal quarrel is
| |
| an obsolete quarrel. But that sort of thing is not Dante's theology,
| |
| let alone Catholic theology.
| |
| | |
| In a word; so far from his theology being obsolete, it would be much
| |
| truer to say that everything is obsolete except his theology.
| |
| That he did not happen to like a particular Southern gentleman
| |
| is obsolete; but that was at most a private fancy, in demonology
| |
| rather than theology. We come to theology when we come to theism.
| |
| And if anybody will read the passage in which Dante grapples with
| |
| the gigantic problem of describing the Beatific Vision, he will find
| |
| it is uplifted into another world of ideas from the successful
| |
| entry to the Golden City at the end of the Pilgrim's Progress.
| |
| It is a Thought; which a thinker, especially a genuine freethinker,
| |
| is always free to go on thinking. The images of Dante
| |
| are not to be worshipped, any more than any other images.
| |
| But there is an idea behind all images; and it is before that,
| |
| in the last lines of the Paradiso, that the spirit of the poet
| |
| seems first to soar like an eagle and then to fall like a stone.
| |
| | |
| There is nothing in this comparison that reflects on the genius
| |
| and genuineness of Bunyan in his own line or class; but it
| |
| does serve to put him in his own class. I think there was
| |
| something to be said for the vigorous denunciation of Mr. Noyes;
| |
| but no such denunciation is involved in this distinction.
| |
| On the contrary, it would be easy to draw the same distinction
| |
| between two men both at the very top of all literary achievement.
| |
| It would be true to say, I think, that those who most enjoy
| |
| reading Homer care more about an eternal humanity than an
| |
| ephemeral mythology. The reader of Homer cares more about men
| |
| than about gods. So, as far as one can guess, does Homer.
| |
| It is true that if those curious and capricious Olympians did
| |
| between them make up a religion, it is now a dead religion.
| |
| It is the human Hector who so died that he will never die.
| |
| But we should remonstrate with a critic who, after successfully
| |
| proving this about Homer, should go on to prove it about Plato.
| |
| We should protest if he said that the only interest of the
| |
| Platonic Dialogues to-day is in their playful asides and very lively
| |
| local colour, in the gay and graceful picture of Greek life;
| |
| but that nobody troubles nowadays about the obsolete philosophy of Plato.
| |
| We should point out that there is no truth in the comparison;
| |
| and that if anything the case is all the other way.
| |
| Plato's philosophy will be important as long as there is philosophy;
| |
| and Dante's religion will be important as long as there is religion.
| |
| Above all it will be important as long as there is that lucid
| |
| and serene sort of religion that is most in touch with philosophy.
| |
| Nobody will say that the theology of the Baptist tinker is in that sense
| |
| serene or even lucid; on many points it necessarily remains obscure.
| |
| The reason is that such religion does not do what philosophy does;
| |
| it does not begin at the beginning. In the matter of mere chronological
| |
| order, it is true that the pilgrimage of Dante and that of Bunyan
| |
| both end in the Celestial City. But it is in a very different sense
| |
| that the pilgrimage of Bunyan begins in the City of Destruction.
| |
| The mind of Dante, like that of his master St. Thomas, really begins
| |
| as well as ends in the City of Creation. It begins as well as ends
| |
| in the burning focus in which all things began. He sees his series
| |
| from the right end, though he then begins it at the wrong end.
| |
| But it is the whole point of a personal work like THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS
| |
| that it does begin with a man's own private sins and private panic
| |
| about them. This intense individualism gives it great force;
| |
| but it cannot in the nature of things give it great breadth and range.
| |
| Heaven is haven; but the wanderer has not many other thoughts
| |
| about it except that it is haven. It is typical of the two methods,
| |
| each of them very real in its way, that Dante could write a whole volume,
| |
| one-third of his gigantic epic, describing the things of Heaven;
| |
| whereas in the case of Bunyan, as the gates of Heaven open
| |
| the book itself closes.
| |
| | |
| I think it worth while to write this note on the critical remark of
| |
| Mr. James Douglas, because it is a remark that would be made as readily
| |
| by many other intelligent men to-day. But it is founded on a fallacy;
| |
| on the idea that the choice between living philosophies and dead
| |
| philosophies is the same as the choice between old philosophies and new.
| |
| It is not true of Plato and it is not true of Dante; and, apart from
| |
| whatever is our own philosophy, we should realise that some of
| |
| the most ancient are the most alive.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE PROTESTANT SUPERSTITIONS ==
| |
| | |
| THAT delightful guessing game, which has long caused innocent merriment
| |
| in so many Catholic families, the game of guessing at exactly
| |
| which line of an article say on Landscape or Latin Elegiacs, we shall
| |
| find the Dean of St. Paul's introducing the Antidote to Antichrist;
| |
| or the Popish Plot Revealed--that most familiar of our Catholic
| |
| parlour games happened to be entertaining me some time ago,
| |
| as a sort of substitute for a crossword puzzle, when I found I had hit
| |
| on a very lucky example. I wrote above about "Catholic families,"
| |
| and had almost, by force of associations written "Catholic firesides."
| |
| And I imagine that the Dean really does think that even in this weather
| |
| we keep the home-fires burning, like the fire of Vesta, in permanent
| |
| expectation of relighting the fires of Smithfield. Anyhow, this sort
| |
| of guessing game or crossword puzzle is seldom disappointing.
| |
| The Dean must by this time have tried quite a hundred ways of leading
| |
| up to his beloved topic; and even concealing it, like a masked battery,
| |
| until he can let loose the cannonade in a perfect tornado of temper.
| |
| Then the crossword puzzle is no longer a puzzle, though the crosswords
| |
| are apparent and appropriate enough; especially those devoted
| |
| to the great historical process of crossing out the Cross.
| |
| | |
| In the case of this particular article, it was only towards the end
| |
| of it that the real subject was allowed to leap out from an ambush
| |
| upon the reader. I think it was a general article on Superstition;
| |
| and, being a journalistic article of the modern type, it was of course
| |
| devoted to discussing superstition without defining superstition.
| |
| In an article of that enlightened sort, it seemed enough for the writer
| |
| to suggest that superstition is anything that he does not happen to like.
| |
| Some of the things are also things that I do not happen to like.
| |
| But such a writer is not reasonable even when he is right.
| |
| A man ought to have some more philosophical objection to stories
| |
| of ill luck than merely calling them credulity; as certainly
| |
| as a man ought to have some more philosophical objection
| |
| to Mass than to call it Magic. It is hardly a final refutation
| |
| of Spiritualists to prove that they believe in Spirits; any more
| |
| than a refutation of Deists to prove that they believe in Deity.
| |
| Creed and credence and credulity are words of the same origin
| |
| and can be juggled backwards and forwards to any extent.
| |
| But when a man assumes the absurdity of anything that anybody
| |
| else believes, we wish first to know what he believes; on what principle
| |
| he believes; and, above all, upon what principle he disbelieves.
| |
| There is no trace of anything so rational in the Dean's piece
| |
| of metaphysical journalism. If he had stopped to define his terms,
| |
| or in other words to tell us what he was talking about, such an abstract
| |
| analysis would of course have filled up some space in the article.
| |
| There might have been no room for the Alarum Against the Pope.
| |
| | |
| The Dean of St. Paul's got to business, in a paragraph in the second
| |
| half of his article, in which he unveiled to his readers all the horrors
| |
| of a quotation from Newman; a very shocking and shameful passage
| |
| in which the degraded apostate says that he is happy in his religion,
| |
| and in being surrounded by the things of his religion; that he likes
| |
| to have objects that have been blessed by the holy and beloved, that there
| |
| is a sense of being protected by prayers, sacramentals and so on;
| |
| and that happiness of this sort satisfies the soul. The Dean,
| |
| having given us this one ghastly glimpse of the Cardinal's spiritual
| |
| condition, drops the curtain with a groan and says it is Paganism.
| |
| How different from the Christian orthodoxy of Plotinus!
| |
| | |
| Now it was exactly that little glimpse that interested me in this matter;
| |
| not so much a glimpse into the soul of the Cardinal as into
| |
| the mind of the Dean. I suddenly seemed to see, in much simpler
| |
| form than I had yet realised, the real issue between him and us.
| |
| And the curious thing about the issue is this; that what he thinks
| |
| about us is exactly what we think about him. What I for one
| |
| feel most strongly, in considering a case like that of the Dean
| |
| and his quotation from the Cardinal, is that the Dean is a man of
| |
| distinguished intelligence and culture, that he is always interesting,
| |
| that he is sometimes even just, or at least justified or justifiable;
| |
| but that he is first and last the champion of a Superstition;
| |
| the man who is really and truly defending a Superstition, as it
| |
| would be understood by people who could define a Superstition.
| |
| What makes it all the more amusing is that it is in a rather special
| |
| sense a Pagan Superstition. But what makes it most intensely
| |
| interesting, so far as I am concerned, is that the Dean is devoted
| |
| to what may be called par excellence a superstitious Superstition.
| |
| I mean that it is in a special sense a LOCAL superstition.
| |
| | |
| Dean Inge is a superstitious person because he is worshipping a relic;
| |
| a relic in the sense of a remnant. He is idolatrously adoring
| |
| the broken fragment of something; simply because that something
| |
| happens to have lingered out of the past in the place called England;
| |
| in the rather battered form called Protestant Christianity.
| |
| It is as if a local patriot were to venerate the statue of Our Lady
| |
| of Walsingham only because she was in Walsingham and without
| |
| even remembering that she was in Heaven. It is still more as
| |
| if he venerated a fragment chipped from the toe of the statue
| |
| and forgot where it came from and ignored Our Lady altogether.
| |
| I do not think it superstitious to respect the chip in relation
| |
| to the statue, or the statue in relation to the saint,
| |
| or the saint in relation to the scheme of theology and philosophy.
| |
| But I do think it superstitious to venerate, or even to accept,
| |
| the fragment because it happens to be there. And Dean Inge does accept
| |
| the fragment called Protestantism because it happens to be there.
| |
| | |
| Let us for a moment consider the whole matter as philosophers should;
| |
| in a universal air above all local superstitions like the Dean's. It
| |
| is quite obvious that there are three or four philosophies or views
| |
| of life possible to reasonable men; and to a great extent these are
| |
| embodied in the great religions or in the wide field of irreligion.
| |
| There is the atheist, the materialist or monist or whatever
| |
| he calls himself, who believes that all is ultimately material,
| |
| and all that is material is mechanical. That is emphatically
| |
| a view of life; not a very bright or breezy view, but one into
| |
| which it is quite possible to fit many facts of existence.
| |
| Then there is the normal man with the natural religion,
| |
| which accepts the general idea that the world has a design
| |
| and therefore a designer; but feels the Architect of the Universe
| |
| to be inscrutable and remote, as remote from men as from microbes.
| |
| That sort of theism is perfectly sane; and is really the ancient
| |
| basis of the solid if somewhat stagnant sanity of Islam.
| |
| There is again the man who feels the burden of life so bitterly
| |
| that he wishes to renounce all desire and all division, and rejoin
| |
| a sort of spiritual unity and peace from which (as he thinks)
| |
| our separate selves should never have broken away. That is the mood
| |
| answered by buddhism and by many metaphysicians and mystics.
| |
| Then there is a fourth sort of man, sometimes called a mystic
| |
| and perhaps more properly to be called a poet; in practice
| |
| he can very often be called a pagan. His position is this;
| |
| it is a twilight world and we know not where it ends.
| |
| If we do not know enough for monotheism, neither do we know
| |
| enough for monism. There may be a borderland and a world beyond;
| |
| but we can only catch hints of it as they come; we may meet
| |
| a nymph in the forest; we may see the fairies on the mountains.
| |
| We do not know enough about the natural to DENY the preternatural.
| |
| That was, in ancient times, the healthiest aspect of Paganism.
| |
| That is, in modern times, the rational part of Spiritualism.
| |
| All these are possible as general views of life; and there is a fourth
| |
| that is at least equally possible, though certainly more positive.
| |
| | |
| The whole point of this last position might be expressed in
| |
| the line of M. Cammaerts's beautiful little poem about bluebells;
| |
| LE CIEL EST TOMBE PAR TERRE. Heaven has DESCENDED into the world
| |
| of matter; the supreme spiritual power is now operating by the machinery
| |
| of matter, dealing miraculously with the bodies and souls of men.
| |
| It blesses all the five senses; as the senses of the baby are
| |
| blessed at a Catholic christening. It blesses even material gifts
| |
| and keepsakes, as with relics or rosaries. It works through water
| |
| or oil or bread or wine. Now that sort of mystical materialism
| |
| may please or displease the Dean, or anybody else. But I cannot
| |
| for the life of me understand why the Dean, or anybody else, does not
| |
| SEE that the Incarnation is as much a part of that idea as the Mass;
| |
| and that the Mass is as much a part of that idea as the Incarnation.
| |
| A Puritan may think it blasphemous that God should become a wafer.
| |
| A Moslem thinks it blasphemous that God should become a workman
| |
| in Galilee. And he is perfectly right, from his point of view;
| |
| and given his primary principle. But if the Moslem has a principle,
| |
| the Protestant has only a prejudice. That is, he has only a fragment;
| |
| a relic; a superstition. If it be profane that the miraculous should
| |
| descend to the plane of matter, then certainly Catholicism is profane;
| |
| and Protestantism is profane; and Christianity is profane.
| |
| Of all human creeds or concepts, in that sense, Christianity is
| |
| the most utterly profane. But why a man should accept a Creator who
| |
| was a carpenter, and then worry about holy water, why he should accept
| |
| a local Protestant tradition that God was born in some particular
| |
| place mentioned in the Bible, merely because the Bible had been
| |
| left lying about in England, and then say it is incredible that a
| |
| blessing should linger on the bones of a saint, why he should accept
| |
| the first and most stupendous part of the story of Heaven on Earth,
| |
| and then furiously deny a few small but obvious deductions from it--
| |
| that is a thing I do not understand; I never could understand;
| |
| I have come to the conclusion that I shall never understand.
| |
| I can only attribute it to Superstition.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == ON COURAGE AND INDEPENDENCE ==
| |
| | |
| WHEN we are pressed and taunted upon our obstinacy in saying the Mass
| |
| in a dead language, we are tempted to reply to our questioners
| |
| by telling them that they are apparently not fit to be trusted
| |
| with a living language. When we consider what they have done
| |
| with the noble English language, as compared with the English
| |
| of the Anglican Prayer-Book, let alone the Latin of the Mass,
| |
| we feel that their development may well be called degenerate.
| |
| | |
| The language called dead can never be called degenerate.
| |
| Surely even they might understand our taking refuge in it,
| |
| by the time that (in the vernacular) the word "immaculate"
| |
| is applied only to the shirt-fronts of snobs; or "unction" means not
| |
| Extreme Unction, but only unctuous rectitude. It is needless to note
| |
| once more how the moral qualities have lost their mystical quality;
| |
| and with it all their dignity and delicacy and spontaneous
| |
| spiritual appeal. Charity, that was the flaming heart of the world,
| |
| has become a name for a niggardly and pompous patronage of the poor,
| |
| generally amounting by this time to the enslavement of the poor.
| |
| | |
| But there are more subtle examples of this degeneration in ideal terms.
| |
| And an even worse example, I think, than the cheapening of the word
| |
| CHARITY is the new newspaper cheapening of the word COURAGE.
| |
| | |
| Any man living in complete luxury and security who chooses
| |
| to write a play or a novel which causes a flutter and exchange
| |
| of compliments in Chelsea and Chiswick and a faint thrill in
| |
| Streatham and Surbiton, is described as "daring," though nobody
| |
| on earth knows what danger it is that he dares. I speak, of course,
| |
| of terrestrial dangers; or the only sort of dangers he believes in.
| |
| To be extravagantly flattered by everybody he considers enlightened,
| |
| and rather feebly rebuked by everybody he considers dated and dead,
| |
| does not seem so appalling a peril that a man should be stared
| |
| at as a heroic warrior and militant martyr because he has had
| |
| the strength to endure it.
| |
| | |
| The dramatic critic of a Sunday paper, a little while ago,
| |
| lashed himself into a frenzy of admiration for the "courage"
| |
| of some dismal and dirty play or other, because it represented
| |
| a soldier as raving like a hysterical woman against the cruelty
| |
| of those who had expected him to defend his country. It may be
| |
| amusing that his idea of courage should be a defence of cowardice.
| |
| But it is the sort of defence of it that we have heard ten thousand
| |
| times during the reaction after the War; and the courage required
| |
| to utter it is exactly as great as the courage required to utter any
| |
| other stale quotation from the cant and convention of the moment:
| |
| such trifles as the absurdity of marriage or the sympathetic personality
| |
| of Judas Iscariot. These things have become quite commonplace;
| |
| but they still pretend to be courageous. So sham soldiers have been
| |
| known to swagger about in uniform when the war was over.
| |
| | |
| The Catholic Church, as the guardian of all values, guards also
| |
| the value of words. Her children will not fall, I hope,
| |
| into this conventional and comfortable folly. We need not pretend
| |
| that Catholics to-day are called upon to show anything worth
| |
| calling courage, by the standard of the Catholics in other days.
| |
| It did require some courage to be a Catholic when it involved
| |
| the definite disinclination felt by most of us for being racked
| |
| or ripped up with a knife. It did require some courage when there
| |
| was only an intermittent possibility of being torn in pieces by a mob.
| |
| Even that our subtle human psychology regards with some distaste.
| |
| | |
| But I hope we do not feel any distaste for being on the opposite
| |
| side to Bishop Barnes, or for being regarded with alarm and
| |
| suspicion by Jix. These things are almost intellectual pleasures.
| |
| Indeed, they really involve a certain temptation to intellectual pride.
| |
| Let us pray to be delivered from it; and let us hope that we
| |
| are not left altogether without occasions for courage.
| |
| But most of them will be present in private life and in other
| |
| practical aspects of public life; in resisting pain or passion
| |
| or defying the economic threat and tyranny of our time.
| |
| But do not let us make fools of ourselves like the rationalists
| |
| and the realists, by posing as martyrs who are never martyred
| |
| or defying tyrants who have been dead for two hundred years.
| |
| | |
| But though the name of this virtue has been vulgarized so much that it
| |
| is hard to use it even where it is exact, let alone where it is in any
| |
| case exaggerative, there is a somewhat analogous quality which the modern
| |
| world lauds equally loudly and has lost almost more completely.
| |
| Putting aside the strict sense of a Catholic courage, the world ought
| |
| to be told something about Catholic intellectual independence.
| |
| It is, of course, the one quality which the world supposes
| |
| that Catholics have lost. It is also, at this moment, the one
| |
| quality which Catholics perceive that all the world has lost.
| |
| The modern world has many marks, good as well as bad; but by far the most
| |
| modern thing in it is the abandonment of individual reason, in favour
| |
| of press stunts and suggestion and mass psychology and mass production.
| |
| The Catholic Faith, which always preserves the unfashionable virtue,
| |
| is at this moment alone sustaining the independent intellect of man.
| |
| | |
| Our critics, in condemning us, always argue in a circle.
| |
| They say of mediaevalism that all men were narrow. When they discover
| |
| that many of them were very broad, they insist that those men must have
| |
| been in revolt, not only against mediaevalism, but against Catholicism.
| |
| No Catholics were intelligent; for when they were intelligent,
| |
| they cannot really have been Catholics. This circular argument
| |
| appears with a slight difference in the matter of independent
| |
| thought to-day. It consists of extending to all Catholicism
| |
| what are in fact the independent ideas of different Catholics.
| |
| Men start by assuming (what they have been told) that Rome rigidly
| |
| suppresses ALL variety and therefore Romanists never differ on anything.
| |
| Then if one of them advances an interesting view, they say that Rome must
| |
| have imposed it on him and therefore on all the other Roman Catholics.
| |
| I myself have advanced several economic and political suggestions,
| |
| for which I never dreamed of claiming anything more than that a loyal
| |
| Catholic can offer them. But I would rather take any other example
| |
| than my own unimportant opinions.
| |
| | |
| In any case, my own experience of the modern world tells me that Catholics
| |
| are much more and not less individualistic than other men in their
| |
| general opinions. Mr. Michael Williams, the spirited propagandist
| |
| of Catholicism in America, gave this as a very cogent reason for
| |
| refusing to found or join anything like a Catholic party in politics.
| |
| He said that Catholics will combine for Catholicism, but it is quite
| |
| abnormally difficult to get them to combine for anything else.
| |
| This is confirmed by my own impressions and is contrasted very
| |
| sharply with my recollections about most other religious groups.
| |
| For instance, what we called the Free Churches, constituting what
| |
| was also called the Nonconformist Conscience, represented a marvel
| |
| of moral unity and the spreading of a special spiritual atmosphere.
| |
| But the Free Churches were not free, whatever else they were.
| |
| The most striking and even startling thing about them was the ABSENCE
| |
| of any individual repudiations of the common ideals which the Conscience
| |
| laid down. The Nonconformist Conscience was not the normal conscience;
| |
| they would hardly themselves have pretended that the mass of
| |
| mankind necessarily agreed with them about Drink or Armaments.
| |
| But they all agreed with each other about Drink or Armaments.
| |
| A Nonconformist minister standing up to defend public-houses,
| |
| or public expenditure on guns and bayonets, was a much rarer thing
| |
| than a heretic in much more hierarchical systems. It was broadly
| |
| the fact that ALL such men supported what they called Temperance;
| |
| which seemed to mean an intemperate denunciation of temperate drinking.
| |
| It is almost as certain that ALL of them insisted on what they
| |
| called Peace; which seemed, so far as I could make out, to mean
| |
| such weakening of armament as would involve disaster and destruction
| |
| in War. But the question here is not whether I disagreed
| |
| with them; but whether they ever disagreed with each other.
| |
| And one thing is at least certain, that on things of this sort
| |
| they disagreed with each other infinitely less than Catholics do.
| |
| Though the traditional culture and sacramental symbol of the vine
| |
| makes most Catholics moderately favourable to fermented liquor
| |
| in moderation, there have been many prominent Catholics who
| |
| were teetotallers in a degree hardly to be called moderate.
| |
| The great Cardinal Manning startled all his own supporters by the passion
| |
| of this private conviction; just as he startled them by many other
| |
| Radical eccentricities, such as making friends with Stead and championing
| |
| the Salvation Army. Whether he was right is not here in question;
| |
| the point is that he thought he was right when his own religious
| |
| world thought he was wrong, and not unfrequently told him so.
| |
| You would not have found a man in the Salvation Army to defend
| |
| Irish whisky, as you found a man like Father Matthew to denounce it.
| |
| | |
| The same facts could be supported by a hundred facts in my
| |
| own experience. Dean Inge observed the other day that Mr. Belloc
| |
| was the only man in England who believed that Dreyfus was guilty.
| |
| He might have added that he was nearly the only man in England
| |
| who knew any of the actual facts of the case, which were suppressed
| |
| in the English newspapers. In any case, the phrase is an exaggeration;
| |
| for several men, like Lord Chief Justice Russell, whom no one will
| |
| call incompetent to judge evidence, and old Harry Labouchere, whom no
| |
| one will call a zealot for militarism, were of the same opinion.
| |
| But substantially it is true that Mr. Belloc, in the days
| |
| of his youth, found himself absolutely alone in almost any
| |
| assembly of English people discussing the question. It is by no
| |
| means the only occasion on which he has found himself alone.
| |
| Merely from my own personal knowledge of him, I could give
| |
| a list as long as this article of topics on which he was opposed
| |
| to everyone else's opinion and sometimes opposed to mine.
| |
| To mention only a few things, large and small, he would probably be
| |
| the only person in a drawing-room saying that Lewis Carroll was overrated,
| |
| that Byron and Longfellow were not overrated, that wit is superior
| |
| to humour, that ALLY SLOPE'S HALF-HOLIDAY was superior to PUNCH,
| |
| that James the Second was chiefly notable as a stolid English
| |
| patriot suspicious of French influence, that an Irish political
| |
| murder might actually be as excusable as a Russian political murder
| |
| (old regime), that half the modern legislation advanced in favour
| |
| of Labour is part of a plan to re-establish pagan slavery, that it
| |
| is the mark of the Protestant culture to tolerate Catholicism
| |
| and the mark of the Catholic culture to persecute it, and a variety
| |
| of other opinions which would at least be largely regarded
| |
| as paradoxes. And he says such things because he is a Catholic:
| |
| which does not mean that other Catholics would say the same.
| |
| On the contrary, each would say something quite different.
| |
| It is not that they need agree with him; but that he need not
| |
| agree with them. Apart from his own genius, Catholics do differ
| |
| thus more than a company of Anglican public-school patriots
| |
| or solid Liberal Nonconformists; to say nothing of the middle
| |
| class of the Middle West, with its rigid pattern of regular guys.
| |
| Catholics know the two or three transcendental truths on which they
| |
| do agree; and take rather a pleasure in disagreeing on everything else.
| |
| A glance at the living literature, written by other Catholics
| |
| besides Mr. Belloc, will confirm what I say.
| |
| | |
| I might take, for instance, a book like the remarkable recent work
| |
| of Mr. Christopher Hollis, "The American Heresy." Now surely nobody
| |
| in his senses will say that all Catholics are bound to believe
| |
| that the Slave States ought to have won the American Civil War,
| |
| that America ought never to have extended westward of Tennessee,
| |
| that Andrew Jackson was a savage, or that Abraham Lincoln was a failure,
| |
| that Calhoun was like a heathen Roman or that Wilson was an arrogant
| |
| and dishonest schoolmaster. These opinions are not part of the
| |
| Catholic order; but they are illustrations of the Catholic liberty.
| |
| And they illustrate exactly the sort of liberty which the modern
| |
| world emphatically has not got; the real liberty of the mind.
| |
| It is no longer a question of liberty from kings and captains
| |
| and inquisitors. It is a question of liberty from catchwords
| |
| and headlines and hypnotic repetitions and all the plutocratic
| |
| platitudes imposed on us by advertisement and journalism.
| |
| | |
| It is strictly true to say that the average reader of the DAILY MAIL
| |
| and the "Outline of History" is inhibited from these intellectual acts.
| |
| It is true to say that he CANNOT think that Abraham Lincoln
| |
| was a failure. It is true to say that he CANNOT think that a
| |
| Republic should have refused to expand as it has expanded.
| |
| He cannot move his mind to such a position, even experimentally;
| |
| it means moving it out of too deep a rut, worn too smooth by
| |
| the swift traffic of modern talk and journalism, all perpetually
| |
| moving one way.
| |
| | |
| These modern people mean by mental activity simply an express train
| |
| going faster and faster along the same rails to the same station;
| |
| or having more and more railway carriages hooked on to it to be taken
| |
| to the same place. The one notion that has vanished from their
| |
| minds is the notion of voluntary movement even to the same end.
| |
| They have fixed not only the ends, but the means.
| |
| They have imposed not only the doctrines, but the words.
| |
| They are bound not merely in religion, which is avowedly binding,
| |
| but in everything else as well. There are formal praises
| |
| of free thought; but even the praises are in a fixed form.
| |
| Thousands who have never learned to think at all are urged to think
| |
| whatever may take their fancy about Jesus Christ. But they are,
| |
| in fact, forbidden to think in any way but one about Abraham Lincoln.
| |
| That is why it is worth remarking that it is a Catholic who has
| |
| thought for himself.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE NORDIC HINDOO ==
| |
| | |
| I CANNOT, as some do, find Dr. Barnes a very exciting Bishop
| |
| merely because he is an Evolutionist in the style of fifty years
| |
| ago and a Protestant persecutor in the style of eighty years ago.
| |
| His views are stale enough; but I admit that his arguments
| |
| are sometimes amusing.
| |
| | |
| Thus, he reached the last limit of wildness in one remark which he made
| |
| in the course of explaining that the folklore of the Mediterranean
| |
| had been forced upon the Nordic nations--whatever that may mean.
| |
| He added abruptly that Indian and Chinese metaphysics are
| |
| now much more important than ours. But, above all, he made
| |
| the crowning assertion that Rome is thus stamped as Provincial.
| |
| This seems to suggest to the educational mind the construction
| |
| of an examination paper in elementary general knowledge.
| |
| It might run something like this:
| |
| | |
| 1. From what language is the word "provincial" derived?
| |
| | |
| 2. To what provinces did it generally refer?
| |
| | |
| 3. If Athens, Antioch, Rome and Jerusalem were provincial towns,
| |
| what was their Metropolitan city?
| |
| | |
| 4. What reasons are there for supposing that Birmingham occupied
| |
| this Metropolitan position from the earliest times?
| |
| | |
| 5. Give a short account of the conquest of Southern Europe and
| |
| the Near East by the Emperors of Birmingham.
| |
| | |
| 6. At what date did the Papacy rebel against the Diocese of Birmingham?
| |
| | |
| 7. Explain the old proverb, "All roads lead to Birmingham."
| |
| | |
| 8. Discuss the following remark, "The most charmingly Nordic people
| |
| I know are those dear Chinamen."
| |
| | |
| 9. Why is the folklore of the Hindoos so much more reasonable
| |
| than that of the Romans?
| |
| | |
| 10. When will the Bishop of Birmingham go touring in the Provinces?
| |
| | |
| Answers must be sent in before the time of the Disestablishment
| |
| of the Church of England, and priests are forbidden to give their
| |
| crafty assistance to the candidates.
| |
| | |
| Really, I do not know any other way of dealing with even
| |
| a pretence of seriousness with such an extraordinary remark.
| |
| It was rendered even more extraordinary, of course,
| |
| by the further remarks on the subject of Chinamen and Hindoos.
| |
| Now we know all about the Nordic Man, so far as anybody can know
| |
| anything about a person who does not exist. We know, for instance,
| |
| that up to the autumn of 1914 he used to be called the Teutonic Man.
| |
| Dean Inge used to be frightfully fond of him in those days;
| |
| even fonder than he is now. He once quoted lavishly, and still
| |
| quotes occasionally, from that great and glorious English patriot,
| |
| Mr. Houston Stewart Chamberlain.
| |
| | |
| We quite understood that all Nordic Men were like gods, having long
| |
| golden hair and gigantic stature; and this made it all the more pleasant
| |
| to realize that we ourselves were Nordic Men, Unfortunately, the Germans
| |
| were even more Nordic and gigantic and beautiful to gaze upon;
| |
| they said so; and they ought to know. The poor Teuton was a little
| |
| unpopular for five years or so; but now he is creeping out again to feel
| |
| the sun, like the kings after Napoleon's fall in Mrs. Browning's poem.
| |
| Like several other people, he changed his name during the War.
| |
| He is now entirely Nordic and not at all Teutonic. And, as it is,
| |
| and always was, his whole profession in life to praise himself
| |
| and exalt the virtue of pride, so much undervalued by Christians,
| |
| it is perfectly natural that he should despise "Dagos"
| |
| and talk about the lower culture of lesser breeds without the law.
| |
| It is natural that he should insist that all Spaniards are cowardly
| |
| bullfighters and all Italians luxurious organ-grinders. He may
| |
| be expected to point out at intervals the sluggish incompetence
| |
| of Napoleon and the impotent languor of Mussolini.
| |
| | |
| All this we were used to; it was what we expected from the Nordic Man;
| |
| for nobody ever expected a Nordic Man to face facts staring him
| |
| in the face, or to learn anything even from his own experience.
| |
| We thought we had it all clear and complete, like a mutual understanding;
| |
| there was the Nordic Man who was noble because he was Protestant
| |
| and had light hair; and there was the Southern Catholic who was
| |
| a lower sort of animal, because he was swarthy and superstitious.
| |
| But why Hindoos? 0 Venerable Father in God and gentle shepherd
| |
| of souls, why Hindoos?
| |
| | |
| Why are we now told to learn from people who are even less
| |
| light-haired and even further off from the Arctic Circle? Are they
| |
| not a lower race, conquered by the earth-shaking Imperialism
| |
| of Birmingham? Are they not a lesser breed without the law?
| |
| Are we to go to Asia to escape from the folklore and magic?
| |
| Do the dear Indians never exhibit any of the errors that deface
| |
| the deplorable Romans? If the Latins are idolaters, do the Indians
| |
| never have idols? If Southern Europe is attached to mythology,
| |
| is Southern Asia a world of pure reason that has never been defaced
| |
| by a myth?
| |
| | |
| The explanation, the only explanation that I can suggest, is the one I
| |
| have already suggested; and it is in a simple word; the word DESPAIR.
| |
| Everybody knows that when a military campaign begins to fail there
| |
| is an inevitable and even pardonable temptation to every military
| |
| commander on the defeated side to lower the standard of military fitness
| |
| and collect soldiers from anywhere, whatever be their military quality.
| |
| This has happened again and again even among the white races;
| |
| something similar is constantly happening in their relation to the
| |
| other races. So both the Dutch and the English in the South African
| |
| quarrel have been continually tempted to make use of the natives
| |
| for war as well as labour. France has been blamed for relying on
| |
| dark troops; though I never could see why she should be blamed by us,
| |
| who drew dark troops from all over our own Empire.
| |
| | |
| Anyhow, it is a process that defeated or embarrassed captains fall back
| |
| upon regularly but often reluctantly. It is a very exact parallel
| |
| to the defeat of the Bishop of Birmingham and his cry for help
| |
| to the Hindoos. He has reached the position in which he will accept
| |
| reinforcements from anywhere except Rome. Rome must be provincial;
| |
| even if it is the only place in the world that is provincial.
| |
| Rome must be barbaric; if all the barbarians of the earth are called
| |
| up to sack the city.
| |
| | |
| And when we have reached that point, it is not difficult to see
| |
| that the very invasion and spoliation proclaim it to be a Holy City;
| |
| unique and universal and towering over the tribes of men.
| |
| | |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == A SPIRITUALIST LOOKS BACK ==
| |
| | |
| WE hear much about new religions; many of them based
| |
| on the very latest novelties of Buddha and Pythagoras.
| |
| But I have come to a conclusion which I fear will offend still more.
| |
| I fancy that all modern religions are counter-religions; attacks on,
| |
| or alternative to the Catholic Church. They bear no likeness to
| |
| the natural pagan speculations that existed before the Catholic Church,
| |
| or would exist if it had never existed. The attitude of Dean Inge
| |
| is certainly much more like that of Plotinus than that of Plato.
| |
| But it is even more like that of Porphyry than that of Plotinus.
| |
| He is exactly like some pagan of the decline; it is not necessary
| |
| for him to know very much about the Christian superstition;
| |
| as soon as he heard of it, he hated it.
| |
| | |
| In a recent work, which I have considered in this place, he is careful
| |
| to insist that the word PROTESTANT had an old meaning which was not
| |
| merely negative. And he has certainly fulfilled an old meaning
| |
| that is positive; if the word Protestant means a man who doth
| |
| protest too much. He is so very anxious to explain what he thinks
| |
| about the Catholic Church that he cannot keep it out of any article
| |
| about M. Coue or Monkey Glands.
| |
| | |
| The Dean stands by himself; and must be presumably described as
| |
| an Anglican, for want of anything else in particular to call him.
| |
| But it is very interesting to observe that even those who seem
| |
| to go out into the wilderness to stake out their own Promised Land,
| |
| like the Mormons, are eventually found to be as much a mere reaction
| |
| against orthodoxy as the Modernists. Their march towards the new Utopia
| |
| is found to be only a rather longer and more elaborate manoeuvre
| |
| of one of the armies besieging the Holy City. We imagined that these
| |
| new schismatics had finally gone off to pray; but we always find
| |
| (a little while afterwards) that they have remained to scoff.
| |
| They always come back to boo and riot in our churches when they
| |
| have got tired of trying to build their own.
| |
| | |
| One who thus reveals all that he does not know, and certainly ought
| |
| to know, is Sir Arthur Conan Doyle. He broke out the other day
| |
| into a diatribe, which was supposed to begin with the relations
| |
| of his new religion to others, but which turned with incalculable
| |
| rapidity into mere abuse of his old original family religion,
| |
| as if there were no other in the world.
| |
| | |
| Perhaps he is right; and there is not. But you would think
| |
| a man fresh from founding a new religion might have a few
| |
| new things to say about that; instead of old and negative
| |
| things to say about something else. But the special strictures
| |
| of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle on Catholic orthodoxy had a certain
| |
| very curious character, which alone makes them worth noting at all.
| |
| In themselves they are almost indescribably stale and thin and shabby;
| |
| and have been thrashed threadbare in a hundred controversies.
| |
| But the odd thing which I want to remark about them is this;
| |
| that they are not only old, but old-fashioned, in the sense
| |
| that they do not even fit into what is now fashionable.
| |
| They had some meaning sixty years ago. They have no meaning
| |
| at all for anybody who looks at the living world as it is--
| |
| even at the world of new faiths or fads like Spiritualism.
| |
| But the Spiritualist is not looking even at the Spiritualist world.
| |
| He is not looking at the human world, or the heathen world, or even
| |
| at the worldly world. He is looking only at the thing he hates.
| |
| | |
| For instance, he says, exactly as did our Calvinist great-grandmother,
| |
| that the Confessional is a most indelicate institution; and that
| |
| it is highly improper for a young lady of correct deportment,
| |
| in the matter of prunes and prisms, to mention such things as sins
| |
| to a strange gentleman who is a celibate. Well, of course,
| |
| all Catholics know the answer to that; and hundreds of Catholics
| |
| have answered it to Protestants who had some sort of right or reason
| |
| to ask it.
| |
| | |
| Nobody, or next to nobody, has ever had to go into so much morbid
| |
| detail in confessing to a priest as in confessing to a doctor.
| |
| And the joke of it is that the Protestant great-grandmother,
| |
| who objected to the gentleman priest, would have been
| |
| the very first to object to a lady doctor. What matters in
| |
| the confessional is the moral guilt and not the material details.
| |
| But the material details are everything in medicine, even for
| |
| the most respectable and responsible physician, let alone all
| |
| the anarchical quacks who have been let loose to hear confessions
| |
| in the name of Psychoanalysis or Hypnotic Cures. But though we all
| |
| know the old and obvious answers, what I find startling is this:
| |
| that our critic does not see the new and obvious situation.
| |
| | |
| What in the world is the sense of his coming with his prunes
| |
| and prisms into the sort of society that surrounds us to-day?
| |
| If a girl must not mention sin to a man in a corner of a church,
| |
| it is apparently the only place nowadays in which she may not do so.
| |
| She may sit side by side with him on a jury and discuss the details
| |
| of the foulest and most perverted wickedness in the world,
| |
| perhaps with a man's life hanging on the minuteness of the detail.
| |
| She may read in novels and newspapers sins she has never
| |
| heard of, let alone sins she is likely to commit or confess.
| |
| She must not whisper to an impersonal presence behind a grating
| |
| the most abstract allusion to the things that she hears shouted
| |
| and cat-called in all the theatrical art and social conversation
| |
| of the day.
| |
| | |
| Sir Arthur Conan Doyle must know as well as I do that modesty
| |
| of that sort is not being regarded at all by the modern world;
| |
| and that nobody dreams of attempting to safeguard it so strictly as it
| |
| is safeguarded in Catholic conversation and Catholic confessions.
| |
| We can say of Rome and Purity what Swinburne said, in another sense,
| |
| about Rome and Liberty--"Who is against but all her men, and who
| |
| is beside her but Thou?" And yet the critic has the impudence
| |
| to accuse us of the neglect of what all but we are neglecting;
| |
| simply because that charge was used against us a century ago,
| |
| and anything used against us can be used over and over again,
| |
| until it drops to pieces. The old stick of the old grandmother
| |
| is still good enough to beat the old dog with, though if the old
| |
| grandmother could rise from the dead, she would think the dog
| |
| the only decent object in the landscape.
| |
| | |
| I mean nothing flippant when I say that the only interesting thing
| |
| about all this is its staleness. I have no unfriendly feelings towards
| |
| Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, to whom we all owe so much gratitude in the realm
| |
| of literature and entertainment, and who often seems to me entirely
| |
| right in his manner of defending Spiritualism against Materialism.
| |
| But I do realize, even if he does not realize, that, at the back
| |
| of the whole business, he is not defending Spiritualism, and not
| |
| attacking Materialism; he is attacking Rome.
| |
| | |
| By a deep and true ancestral instinct with him, he knows
| |
| that this is ultimately the one Thing to be either attacked
| |
| or defended; and that he that is not against it is for it.
| |
| Unless the claim of the Church can be challenged in the modern world,
| |
| it is impossible really to set up an alternative modern religion.
| |
| He feels that to be a fact, and I am glad to sympathize with him.
| |
| Indeed, it is because I would remain so far sympathetic that I
| |
| take only one example among the doctrines he denounced;
| |
| and deliberately avoid, for instance, his strangely benighted
| |
| remarks on the cult of the Blessed Virgin. For I confess to a
| |
| difficulty in remaining patient with blindness about that topic.
| |
| But there are other parallel topics.
| |
| | |
| He has some very innocent remarks about what he considers
| |
| grotesque in the sacramental system; innocent, because apparently
| |
| unconscious of what everybody else in the world considers grotesque
| |
| in the spiritualistic system. If any Christian service was so
| |
| conducted as to resemble a really successful seance, the world
| |
| might well be excused for falling back on the word "grotesque,"
| |
| a favourite word of Dr. Watson. Indeed, we may well question whether
| |
| the institution of the Red-Headed League or the episode of the Yellow Face
| |
| at the window, or any of the fantasies of Mr. Sherlock Holmes,
| |
| were any more fantastic than some that have been submitted to us
| |
| seriously enough by the school of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle.
| |
| I do not say that this test of external extravagance ought
| |
| to be final, or that no defence of such details could be made.
| |
| But when Sir Arthur deliberately gibes at our ceremonies, we may
| |
| at least be allowed to smile at his. Suppose any Catholic rite
| |
| before the altar consisted of binding a human being hand and foot
| |
| with ropes; should we ever hear the last of the horrible survival
| |
| of human sacrifice? Suppose we declared that the priest went
| |
| into a trance and that clouds of thick white stuff like cotton-wool
| |
| came out of his mouth, as a manifestation of celestial grace;
| |
| might not some of our critics be heard to murmur the word, "grotesque"?
| |
| If we conducted a quiet little evening service in which a big brass
| |
| trumpet careered about in the air and patted people on the head,
| |
| caressed a lady with intimate gestures of affection, and generally
| |
| exhibited itself as about as attractive an object as a philandering
| |
| trombone or an amorous big drum, would not our critics have something
| |
| to say about the unwholesome hysteria and senseless excitement
| |
| of Popery? If the Spiritualist goes out of his way to challenge
| |
| us to a duel in the matter of dignity, I do not really think it
| |
| can be reasonably said that he is on stronger ground than we.
| |
| | |
| But I remark on all these charges, not in order to show how they
| |
| recoil upon themselves, but in order to show how the Spiritualist
| |
| is driven to return upon himself, and to react against his origins,
| |
| and to forget all else in making war upon his mother.
| |
| | |
| The man of the modern religion does not quarrel with the modern world,
| |
| as he well might, for its neglect of modesty. He quarrels with
| |
| the ancient mother, who is alone teaching it any modesty at all.
| |
| He does not devote himself to condemning the modern dances or
| |
| the fashionable comedies for their vulgar and obvious indifference
| |
| to dignity. He brings his special charge of grotesque extravagance
| |
| against the only ceremonial that really retains any dignity.
| |
| It seems to him, somehow, more important that the Catholic Church
| |
| should be, on the most minute point, open to misunderstanding,
| |
| than that the whole world should go to the devil in a dance
| |
| of death before his very eyes. And he is quite right; at least,
| |
| the instinct of which this is a symbol is quite right.
| |
| | |
| The world really pays the supreme compliment to the Catholic Church
| |
| in being intolerant of her tolerating even the appearance
| |
| of the evils which it tolerates in everything else. A fierce
| |
| light does indeed beat upon that throne and blacken every blot;
| |
| but the interest here is in the fact that even those who profess
| |
| to be setting up new thrones or throwing new light are perpetually
| |
| looking backwards at the original blaze if only to discover the blots.
| |
| They have not really succeeded in getting out of the orbit
| |
| of the system which they criticize. They have not really found
| |
| new stars; they are still pointing at alleged spots on the sun,
| |
| and thereby admitting that it is their native daylight and the centre
| |
| of their solar system.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE ROOTS OF SANITY ==
| |
| | |
| THE Dean of St. Paul's, when he is right, is very right.
| |
| He is right with all that ringing emphasis that makes him in other
| |
| matters so rashly and disastrously wrong. And I cannot but hail with
| |
| gratitude the scorn with which he spoke lately of all the newspaper
| |
| nonsense about using monkey-glands to turn old men into young men;
| |
| or into young monkeys, if that is to be the next step towards
| |
| the Superman. Not unnaturally, he tried to balance his denunciation
| |
| of that very experimental materialism which he is always accusing us
| |
| of denouncing, by saying that this materialism is one evil extreme
| |
| and that Catholicism is the other. In that connection he said
| |
| some of the usual things which he commonly finds it easy to say,
| |
| and we generally find it tolerably easy to answer.
| |
| | |
| For instance, it is a good example of the contradictory charges brought
| |
| against Rome that the Dean apparently classes us with those who leave
| |
| children entirely "unwarned" about the moral dangers of the body.
| |
| Considering that we have been abused for decades on the ground that we
| |
| forced on the young the infamous suggestions of the Confessional,
| |
| this is rather funny.
| |
| | |
| Only the other day I noted that Sir Arthur Conan Doyle revived
| |
| this charge of an insult to innocence; and I will leave Dean Inge
| |
| and Sir Arthur to fight it out. And when he charges us with
| |
| indifference to Eugenics and the breeding of criminals and lunatics,
| |
| it is enough that he has himself to denounce the perversion of
| |
| science manifested in the monkey business. He might permit others
| |
| to resent equally the schemes by which men are to act like lunatics
| |
| and criminals in order to avoid lunacy and crime.
| |
| | |
| There is, however, another aspect of this matter of being right
| |
| or wrong, which is not so often associated with us, but which is
| |
| equally consistent with our philosophy. And it has a notable
| |
| bearing on the sort of questions here raised by Dean Inge.
| |
| It concerns not only the matters in which the world is wrong,
| |
| but rather especially the matters in which the world is right.
| |
| The world, especially the modern world, has reached a curious
| |
| condition of ritual or routine; in which we might almost say that it
| |
| is wrong even when it is right. It continues to a great extent to do
| |
| the sensible things. It is rapidly ceasing to have any of the sensible
| |
| reasons for doing them. It is always lecturing us on the deadness
| |
| of tradition; and it is living entirely on the life of tradition.
| |
| It is always denouncing us for superstition; and its own principal
| |
| virtues are now almost entirely superstitions.
| |
| | |
| I mean that when we are right, we are right by principle;
| |
| and when they are right, they are right by prejudice.
| |
| We can say, if they prefer it so, that they are right by instinct.
| |
| But anyhow, they are still restrained by healthy prejudice from many
| |
| things into which they might be hurried by their own unhealthy logic.
| |
| It is easiest to take very simple and even extreme examples;
| |
| and some of the extremes are nearer to us than some may fancy.
| |
| | |
| Thus, most of our friends and acquaintances continue to entertain
| |
| a healthy prejudice against Cannibalism. The time when this next
| |
| step in ethical evolution will be taken seems as yet far distant.
| |
| But the notion that there is not very much difference between
| |
| the bodies of men and animals--that is not by any means far distant,
| |
| but exceedingly near. It is expressed in a hundred ways, as a sort
| |
| of cosmic communism. We might almost say that it is expressed
| |
| in every other way except cannibalism.
| |
| | |
| It is expressed, as in the Voronoff notion, in putting pieces
| |
| of animals into men. It is expressed, as in the vegetarian notion,
| |
| in not putting pieces of animals into men. It is expressed in
| |
| letting a man die as a dog dies, or in thinking it more pathetic
| |
| that a dog should die than a man. Some are fussy about what happens
| |
| to the bodies of animals, as if they were quite certain that a rabbit
| |
| resented being cooked, or that an oyster demanded to be cremated.
| |
| Some are ostentatiously indifferent to what happens to the bodies of men;
| |
| and deny all dignity to the dead and all affectionate gesture
| |
| to the living. But all these have obviously one thing in common;
| |
| and that is that they regard the human and bestial body as common things.
| |
| They think of them under a common generalisation; or under conditions
| |
| at best comparative. Among people who have reached this position,
| |
| the REASON for disapproving of cannibalism has already become very vague.
| |
| It remains as a tradition and an instinct. Fortunately, thank God,
| |
| though it is now very vague, it is still very strong.
| |
| But though the number of earnest ethical pioneers who are likely
| |
| to begin to eat boiled missionary is very small, the number of those
| |
| among them who could explain their own real reason for not doing
| |
| so is still smaller.
| |
| | |
| The real reason is that all such social sanities are now the traditions
| |
| of old Catholic dogmas. Like many other Catholic dogmas, they are felt
| |
| in some vague way even by heathens, so long as they are healthy heathens.
| |
| But when it is a question of their not being merely felt
| |
| but formulated, it will be found to be a formula of the Faith.
| |
| In this case it is all those ideas that Modernists most dislike,
| |
| about "special creation" and that Divine image that does not come merely
| |
| by evolution, and the chasm between man and the other creatures.
| |
| In short, it is those very doctrines with which men like Dean Inge
| |
| are perpetually reproaching us, as things that forbid us a
| |
| complete confidence in science or a complete unity with animals.
| |
| It is these that stand between men and cannibalism--or possibly
| |
| monkey glands. They have the prejudice; and long may they retain it!
| |
| We have the principle, and they are welcome to it when they want it.
| |
| | |
| If Euclid were demonstrating with diagrams for the first time
| |
| and used the argument of the REDUCTIO AD ABSURDUM, he would now
| |
| only produce the impression that his own argument was absurd.
| |
| I am well aware that I expose myself to this peril by extending
| |
| my opponent's argument to an extreme, which may be considered
| |
| an extravagance. The question is, why is it an extravagance?
| |
| I know that in this case it will be answered that the social feature
| |
| of cannibalism is rare in our culture. So far as I know, there are
| |
| no cannibal restaurants threatening to become fashionable in London
| |
| like Chinese restaurants. Anthropophagy is not like Anthroposophy,
| |
| a subject of society lectures; and, varied as are the religions and
| |
| moralities among us, the cooking of missionaries is not yet a mission.
| |
| But if anyone has so little of logic as to miss the meaning of an
| |
| extreme example, I should have no difficulty in giving a much more
| |
| practical and even pressing example. A few years ago, all sane people
| |
| would have said that Adamitism was quite as mad as Anthropophagy.
| |
| A banker walking down the streets with no clothes on would have been
| |
| quite as nonsensical as a butcher selling man instead of mutton.
| |
| Both would be the outbreak of a lunatic under the delusion that he was
| |
| a savage. But we have seen the New Adamite or No Clothes Movement
| |
| start quite seriously in Germany; start indeed with a seriousness
| |
| of which only Germans are capable. Englishmen probably
| |
| are still English enough to laugh at it and dislike it.
| |
| But they laugh by instinct; and they only dislike by instinct.
| |
| Most of them, with their present muddled moral philosophy,
| |
| would probably have great difficulty in refuting the Prussian professor
| |
| of nakedness, however heartily they might desire to kick him.
| |
| For if we examine the current controversies, we shall find the same
| |
| negative and defenceless condition as in the case of the theory
| |
| of cannibalism. All the fashionable arguments used against Puritanism
| |
| do in fact lead to Adamitism. I do not mean, of course, that they
| |
| are not often practically healthy as against Puritanism; still less
| |
| do I mean that there are no better arguments against Puritanism.
| |
| But I mean that in pure logic the civilised man has laid open his guard;
| |
| and is, as it were, naked against the inroads of nakedness.
| |
| So long as he is content merely to argue that the body is
| |
| beautiful or that what is natural is right, he has surrendered
| |
| to the Adamite in theory, though it may be, please God, a long
| |
| time before he surrenders in practice. Here again the modern
| |
| theorist will have to defend his own sanity with a prejudice.
| |
| It is the mediaeval theologian who can defend it with a reason.
| |
| I need not go into that reason at length; it is enough to say
| |
| that it is founded on the Fall of Man, just as the other
| |
| instinct against cannibalism is founded on the Divinity of Man.
| |
| The Catholic argument can be put shortly by saying that there
| |
| is nothing the matter with the human body; what is the matter
| |
| is with the human soul.
| |
| | |
| In other words, if man were completely a god, it might be true that all
| |
| aspects of his bodily being were godlike; just as if he were completely
| |
| a beast, we could hardly blame him for any diet, however beastly.
| |
| But we say that experience confirms our theory of his human complexity.
| |
| It has nothing to do with the natural things themselves.
| |
| If red roses mysteriously maddened men to commit murder, we should
| |
| make rules to cover them up; but red roses would be quite as pure
| |
| as white ones.
| |
| | |
| In most modern people there is a battle between the new opinions,
| |
| which they do not follow out to their end, and the old traditions,
| |
| which they do not trace back to their beginning. If they followed
| |
| the new notions forward, it would lead them to Bedlam. If they
| |
| followed the better instincts backward, it would lead them to Rome.
| |
| At the best they remain suspended between two logical alternatives,
| |
| trying to tell themselves, as does Dean Inge, that they are merely
| |
| avoiding two extremes. But there is this great difference in his case,
| |
| that the question on which he is wrong is, in however perverted a form,
| |
| a matter of science, whereas the matter in which he is right is
| |
| by this time simply a matter of sentiment. I need not say that I
| |
| do not use the word here in a contemptuous sense, for in these
| |
| things there is a very close kinship between sentiment and sense.
| |
| But the fact remains that all the people in his position can only go
| |
| on being sensible. It is left for us to be also reasonable.
| |
| | |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == SOME OF OUR ERRORS ==
| |
| | |
| THE thoughtful reader, studying the literature of the enlightened
| |
| and scientific when they advise us about ethics and religion,
| |
| will be arrested by one phrase which really has a meaning.
| |
| Nay, he will observe, with increasing interest and excitement,
| |
| that it really contains a truth. Most of the phrases that are
| |
| supposed to go along with it, and to be of the same sort,
| |
| will be found to be not only untrue but almost unmeaning.
| |
| When the Modernist says that we must free the human intellect
| |
| from the mediaeval syllogism, it is as if he said we must free it
| |
| from the multiplication-table. Some people can count or reason
| |
| quicker than others; some people put in all the steps and are safe;
| |
| some people leave out the steps and are still right; many leave out
| |
| the steps and are consequently wrong. But the process of multiplication
| |
| is the same, and the process of demonstration is the same.
| |
| Men think in that way, except when they escape from it by ceasing
| |
| to think. Or again, when we find in the same context the remark
| |
| that some Christian doctrine which we do know is "only a form of"
| |
| some Pagan cult that nobody really knows, we realise that the
| |
| mathematician is treating the unknown quantity as the known.
| |
| But when we find among these fallacies the remark I speak of,
| |
| we shall be wise to pause upon it with greater patience.
| |
| It is the remark, "We need a restatement of religion"; and though
| |
| it has been said thirty thousand times, it is quite true.
| |
| | |
| It is also true that those who say it often mean the very
| |
| opposite of what they say. As I have remarked elsewhere,
| |
| they very often intend not to restate anything, but to state
| |
| something else, introducing as many of the old words as possible.
| |
| By this time not only the word religion, but also the word restatement,
| |
| is becoming rather an old word. But anyhow the point is that they
| |
| do not really mean that we should give freshness and a new aspect
| |
| to religion by calling it roly-poly or rumpti-foo. On the contrary,
| |
| they mean that we should take something totally different
| |
| and agree to call it religion. I mention, with some sadness,
| |
| that I have said this before; because I have found it quite difficult
| |
| to get them to see a fact of almost heart-breaking simplicity.
| |
| It seems to strike them as being merely a fine shade of distinction;
| |
| but it strikes me as a rather grotesque and staggering reversal.
| |
| There would be the same fine shade of difference, if somebody of a
| |
| sartorial sort came to me protesting that my aged father was waiting
| |
| in rags on my door-step, and urgently needing a new hat and coat,
| |
| and indeed a complete equipment; if he made the most animated
| |
| preparations for the reclothing of my parent, and the whole episode
| |
| ended by his introducing me to a total stranger begging for my
| |
| father's old hat.
| |
| | |
| Now I do really believe that there is a need for the restatement
| |
| of religious truth; but not the statement of something
| |
| quite different, which I do not believe to be true.
| |
| I believe there is a very urgent need for a verbal paraphrase
| |
| of many of the fundamental doctrines; simply because people
| |
| have ceased to understand them as they are traditionally stated.
| |
| It does not follow from this that the traditional statement is not
| |
| the true statement. It only means that the traditional statement
| |
| now needs to be translated; although translation is seldom true.
| |
| This is especially the case in connection with Catholic ideas;
| |
| because they were originally stated in what some call a dead
| |
| language and some an everlasting language. But anyhow, they were
| |
| stated in a language that has since broken up into other languages,
| |
| and mixed with other dialects, and produced a popular PATOIS
| |
| which is spirited, and often splendid, but necessarily less exact.
| |
| Now I do think that the Catholic culture suffers very much
| |
| from the popular misunderstanding of its original terminology.
| |
| I do think that Catholics are themselves to blame, in many cases, for not
| |
| realising that their doctrines need to be stated afresh, and not left
| |
| in language that is intrinsically correct but practically misleading.
| |
| Those who call themselves liberal, commonly take for granted that the
| |
| fault is with a dead language, as against a language that has developed.
| |
| If they were really liberal, they could enlarge their minds to see
| |
| that there is a case for the language having degenerated. But in
| |
| either case, it is practically true that there are misunderstandings,
| |
| and that we ought chiefly to desire to make people understand.
| |
| And I think we have faults and follies of our own in this matter; and that
| |
| it is not always the fault of our enemies that they misunderstand.
| |
| There are cases in which we, more or less unconsciously,
| |
| misinform them. We do not allow enough, in justifying the words
| |
| that we speak, for the difference in the words that they hear.
| |
| And I propose to say a few words in this article upon what I may call
| |
| Catholic criticisms of Catholic faults; or what are (in many cases)
| |
| merely Catholic accidents and misunderstanding.
| |
| | |
| For instance, there is a sort of misunderstanding that is
| |
| simply mistranslation. Probably we have never properly explained
| |
| to them the real case for using Latin for something that must
| |
| be immutable and universal. But as half of them are howling day
| |
| and night for an international language, and accepting a journalese
| |
| jibberish with plurals in "oj" because they can get no better,
| |
| some glimmering of the old use of Latin by Erasmus or Bacon might
| |
| reasonably be expected of them. Of the full defence of such a
| |
| hieratic tongue I may say something later. But for the moment I am
| |
| thinking of certain mistakes which arise very largely by our fault
| |
| and not theirs. It is not the Church's Latin that is to blame;
| |
| it is the English Catholic's English. It is not because we
| |
| do not translate it into the vulgar tongue that we are wrong;
| |
| it is because we do. Sometimes, I am sorry to say, we translate it
| |
| into a very vulgar tongue. When we do translate things into English,
| |
| they often only serve as a luminous argument for leaving them in Latin.
| |
| Latin is Latin, and always says exactly what it means. But popular
| |
| versions of Latin things often only serve to make them unpopular.
| |
| | |
| I will venture to take one example, about which I feel very strongly.
| |
| Will somebody with better authority than I have announce in a voice
| |
| of thunder, through a trumpet or with a salute of big guns,
| |
| the vital and very much needed truth that "dulcis" is not the Latin
| |
| for "sweet"? "Sweet" is not the English word for "dulcis";
| |
| any more than for "doux" or "douce." It has a totally different
| |
| connotation and atmosphere. "Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori"
| |
| does not mean "it is sweet and decorous to die for our country."
| |
| It means something untranslatable like everything that means anything;
| |
| but something more like "It is a gracious thing and of good report to die
| |
| for our country." When Roland was dying in the mountains, having blown
| |
| his horn and broken his sword, and thought of "La doulce France"
| |
| and the men of his line, he did not sully his lips by saying
| |
| "sweet France," but something like "beautiful and gracious France."
| |
| In English the word "sweet" has been rendered hopelessly sticky
| |
| by the accident of the word "sweets." But in any case it suggests
| |
| something much more intense and even pungent in sweetness
| |
| like the tabloids of saccharine that are of concentrated sugar.
| |
| It is at once too strong and too weak a word. It has not the same savour
| |
| as the same word in the Latin languages, which often means no more
| |
| than the word "gentle" as it was used of "a perfect gentle knight."
| |
| But English Catholicism, having in the great calamity of our history
| |
| gone into exile in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries (at the very
| |
| moment when our modern language was being finally made) naturally had
| |
| to seek for its own finest enthusiasms in foreign languages.
| |
| It could not find a salutation to the Mass or the Blessed Virgin
| |
| except in French or Italian or Spanish or some such tongue; and it
| |
| translated these things back into a language with which the exile
| |
| had lost touch and in which his taste was not quite firm and sure.
| |
| It seemed to be thought necessary to use the word "sweet" in every
| |
| single case of the kind; which produces not only something that did
| |
| not sound English; but something which did not sound in the least
| |
| as the Latin or French sounded. In a certain number of cases,
| |
| of course, it is exactly the right word; just as it is from time
| |
| to time in ordinary English poetry. Sometimes it is right because it
| |
| is so obviously the natural and inevitable word that it would
| |
| seem more affected not to use it than to use it; as in the song
| |
| of Burns; "My love is like the melody that's sweetly played in tune."
| |
| Sometimes it is right because there is something to be a salt
| |
| to its sweetness, as in Sir Philip Sidney's line; "Before the eyes
| |
| of that sweet enemy France." Similarly it is often exactly
| |
| right in good Catholic translations or compositions in English.
| |
| But this fixed notion that it must always be used wherever some such
| |
| tender expression would be used in Romance literature is simply
| |
| a blunder in translation; and a blunder that has had very bad
| |
| effects in fields much more important than literature. I believe
| |
| that this incongruous and inaccurate repetition of the word "sweet"
| |
| has kept more Englishmen out of the Catholic Church than all
| |
| the poison of the Borgias or all the poisonous lies of the people
| |
| who have written about them.
| |
| | |
| Ours is at this moment the most rational of all religions.
| |
| It is even, in a sense, the most rationalistic of all religions.
| |
| Those who talk about it as merely or mainly emotional simply do not
| |
| know what they are talking about. It is all the other religions,
| |
| all the modern religions, that are merely emotional.
| |
| This is as true of the emotional salvationism of the first Protestants
| |
| as of the emotional intuitionalism of the last Modernists.
| |
| We alone are left accepting the action of the reason and
| |
| the will, without any necessary assistance from the emotions.
| |
| A convinced Catholic is easily the most hard-headed and logical
| |
| person walking about the world to-day. But this old slander,
| |
| of a slimy sentimentalism in all we say and do, is terribly perpetuated
| |
| by this mere muddle about words. We are still supposed to have a
| |
| silly sort of devotion, when we really have the most sensible sort,
| |
| merely because we have taken a foreign phrase and translated it wrong;
| |
| instead of either leaving it in Latin for those who can read
| |
| Latin or trusting it in English to people who can write English.
| |
| But if in this case we admit that the misunderstanding is more
| |
| our fault than our opponents' fault, the fault which we confess
| |
| is the very reverse of the fault of which the opponents complain.
| |
| It has not arisen through the Catholic practice of saying prayers
| |
| in Latin. On the contrary, it has arisen through the Protestant
| |
| practice of always saying them in English. It has come through
| |
| yielding merely weakly and mechanically to the Protestant pressure
| |
| in the days when our tradition was completely out of fashion.
| |
| In other words, it has come through doing exactly what they advised us
| |
| to do, and not doing it well. Of course I do not mean that it is not
| |
| a good thing to have good popular translation when it is done well.
| |
| I think it is a very good thing indeed. But while I see what there
| |
| is to be said for the cult of the vernacular, the Protestant
| |
| critic does not see what there is to be said for the fixed form
| |
| of the classic tongue. He does not see that there is something
| |
| to be said even for the general idea that Catholic poetry should
| |
| be in the vernacular like the Divine Comedy and Catholic worship
| |
| in the fundamental language like the Mass.
| |
| | |
| It is a question between a dead language and a dying language.
| |
| Every living language is a dying language, even if it does not die.
| |
| Parts of it are perpetually perishing or changing their sense; there is
| |
| only one escape from that flux; and a language must die to be immortal.
| |
| The style of the English Jacobean translation is as noble and simple
| |
| a thing as any in the world; but even there the words degenerate.
| |
| It is not their fault; but ours who misuse them; but they are misused.
| |
| No language could lift itself into a loftier or simpler strain
| |
| than that which begins, "Comfort ye, comfort ye my people";
| |
| but even then, when we pass on to "speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem,"
| |
| we stumble over a word we have vulgarised.
| |
| | |
| But the world plays havoc with all such words, whether they are
| |
| in the English Bible or the Latin Canon. There are many words
| |
| of Catholic usage which have in practice been thus misused.
| |
| When an outsider hears that a Catholic has refrained from something
| |
| for fear of "causing scandal," he instantly has an irritated
| |
| impression that it means a fear of setting all the silly old women
| |
| in the town talking gossip. Of course it means nothing of the kind.
| |
| It does not mean that in Greek. It does not mean that in Latin.
| |
| It ought not to mean that in English. It ought to mean what it says;
| |
| the fear of tripping somebody up, of putting a stumbling-block
| |
| in the way of some struggling human being. If I encourage to
| |
| carousals a man who must be kept off drink, I am causing scandal.
| |
| If I talk what might be a wholesome realism for some hearers,
| |
| to a young and innocent person who is certain to feel it as
| |
| mere obscenity, I am causing scandal. I am doing what for me
| |
| is right, at the risk of making him do what for him is wrong.
| |
| To say that that is unjustifiable is manifest moral common sense. But it
| |
| is not conveyed in modern English by talking about causing scandal.
| |
| All that is conveyed in modern English is that the person so
| |
| acting is disdaining idle chatter and irresponsible criticism;
| |
| which is exactly what all the saints and martyrs have consistently
| |
| lived and died by doing. And that is a good example of what I mean
| |
| by translation; or, if the word be preferred, by restatement.
| |
| But that does not mean turning round and abusing the old statement,
| |
| which was really quite correctly stated. It only means restating
| |
| exactly what the old statement states.
| |
| | |
| I could give many other examples of words which were right in their
| |
| Latin use, but which have become obscured in their English misuse.
| |
| I always feel it in the necessarily frequent phrase "offending" God;
| |
| which had originally almost the awful meaning of wounding God.
| |
| But the word has degenerated through its application to man,
| |
| until the sound of it is quite petty and perverted. We say that
| |
| Mr. Binks was quite offended or that Aunt Susan will take offence;
| |
| and lose sight of the essential truth, and even dogma that
| |
| (in that lower sense) God is the very last to take offence.
| |
| But here again we should not abuse the Latin language;
| |
| we should abuse our own vulgarisation of the English language.
| |
| Upon this one point, of the restatement of religious ideas,
| |
| the reformers are right in everything except the one essential;
| |
| which is knowing where to throw the blame.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE SLAVERY OF THE MIND ==
| |
| | |
| I HAVE chosen the subject of the slavery of the mind because I believe
| |
| many worthy people imagine I am myself a slave. The nature of my supposed
| |
| slavery I need not name and do not propose specially to discuss.
| |
| It is shared by every sane man when he looks up a train in Bradshaw.
| |
| That is, it consists in thinking a certain authority reliable;
| |
| which is entirely reasonable. Indeed it would be rather
| |
| difficult to travel in every train to find out where it went.
| |
| It would be still more difficult to go to the destination
| |
| in order to discover whether it was safe to begin the journey.
| |
| Suppose a wild scare arose that Bradshaw was a conspiracy to produce
| |
| railway accidents, a man might still believe the Guide to be a Guide
| |
| and the scare to be only a scare; but he would know of the existence
| |
| of the scare. What I mean by the slavery of the mind is that state
| |
| in which men do not know of the alternative. It is something
| |
| which clogs the imagination, like a drug or a mesmeric sleep,
| |
| so that a person cannot possibly think of certain things at all.
| |
| It is not the state in which he says, "I see what you mean; but I cannot
| |
| think that because I sincerely think this" (which is simply rational):
| |
| it is one in which he has never thought of the other view;
| |
| and therefore does not even know that he has never thought of it.
| |
| Though I am not discussing here my own religion, I think it
| |
| only right to say that its authorities have never had this sort
| |
| of narrowness. You may condemn their condemnations as oppressive;
| |
| but not in this sense as obscurantist. St. Thomas Aquinas begins
| |
| his enquiry by saying in effect, "Is there a God? It would
| |
| seem not, for the following reasons"; and the most criticised
| |
| of recent Encyclicals always stated a view before condemning it.
| |
| The thing I mean is a man's inability to state his opponent's view;
| |
| and often his inability even to state his own.
| |
| | |
| Curiously enough, I find this sort of thing rather specially widespread
| |
| in our age, which claims to possess a popular culture or enlightenment.
| |
| There is everywhere the habit of assuming certain things,
| |
| in the sense of not even imagining the opposite things.
| |
| For instance, as history is taught, nearly everybody assumes that
| |
| in all important past conflicts, it was the right side that won.
| |
| Everybody assumes it; and nobody knows that he assumes it.
| |
| The man has simply never seriously entertained the other notion.
| |
| Say to him that we should now all of us be better off if Charles Edward
| |
| and the Jacobites had captured London instead of falling back from Derby,
| |
| and he will laugh. He will think it is what he calls a "paradox."
| |
| Yet nothing can be a more sober or solid fact than that, when the issue
| |
| was undecided, wise and thoughtful men were to be found on both sides;
| |
| and the Jacobite theory is not in any way disproved by the fact
| |
| that Cumberland could outflank the clans at Drummossie.
| |
| I am not discussing whether it was right as a theory; I am only
| |
| noting that it is never allowed to occur to anybody as a thought.
| |
| The things that might have been are not even present to the imagination.
| |
| If somebody says that the world would now be better if Napoleon had
| |
| never fallen, but had established his Imperial dynasty, people have
| |
| to adjust their minds with a jerk. The very notion is new to them.
| |
| Yet it would have prevented the Prussian reaction; saved equality
| |
| and enlightenment without a mortal quarrel with religion;
| |
| unified Europeans and perhaps avoided the Parliamentary corruption and
| |
| the Fascist and Bolshevist revenges. But in this age of free-thinkers,
| |
| men's minds are not really free to think such a thought.
| |
| | |
| What I complain of is that those who accept the verdict of fate
| |
| in this way accept it without knowing why. By a quaint paradox,
| |
| those who thus assume that history always took the right turning
| |
| are generally the very people who do not believe there was any
| |
| special providence to guide it. The very rationalists who jeer
| |
| at the trial by combat, in the old feudal ordeal, do in fact accept
| |
| a trial by combat as deciding all human history. In the war of
| |
| the North and South in America, some of the Southern rebels wrote
| |
| on their flags the rhyme, "Conquer we must for our cause is just."
| |
| The philosophy was faulty; and in that sense it served them right that
| |
| their opponents copied and continued it in the form "Conquer they didn't;
| |
| so their cause wasn't." But the latter logic is as bad as the former.
| |
| I have just read a book called, "The American Heresy,"
| |
| by Mr. Christopher Hollis. It is a very brilliant and original book;
| |
| but I know it will not be taken sufficiently seriously;
| |
| because the reader will have to wrench his mind out of a rut even
| |
| to imagine the South victorious; still more to imagine anybody
| |
| saying that a small, limited and agricultural America would have
| |
| been better for everybody--especially Americans.
| |
| | |
| I could give many other examples of what I mean by this
| |
| imaginative bondage. It is to be found in the strange superstition
| |
| of making sacred figures out of certain historical characters;
| |
| who must not be moved from their stiff symbolic attitudes.
| |
| Even their bad qualities are sacred. Much new light has lately
| |
| been thrown on Queen Elizabeth and Mary Stuart. It is not only
| |
| favourable to Mary but on the whole favourable to Elizabeth.
| |
| It seems pretty certain that Mary did not plot to kill Darnley.
| |
| It seems highly probable that Elizabeth did not plot to kill Mary.
| |
| But many people are quite as tenderly attached to the idea
| |
| of a merciless Elizabeth as to that of a murderous Mary.
| |
| That a man devoted to Protestantism should rejoice that Elizabeth
| |
| succeeded, that a man devoted to Catholicism should wish that Mary
| |
| had succeeded--all that would be perfectly natural and rational.
| |
| But Elizabeth was not Protestantism; and it ought not to
| |
| disturb anybody to discover that she was hardly a Protestant.
| |
| It ought to be even less gratification to her supporters to insist
| |
| that she was a tyrant. But there is a sort of waxwork history,
| |
| that cannot be happy unless Elizabeth has an axe and Mary a dagger.
| |
| This sense of fixed and sacred figures ought to belong to
| |
| a religion; but a historical speculation is not a religion.
| |
| To believe in Calvinism by faith alone is comprehensible.
| |
| To believe in Cromwell by faith alone is incomprehensible.
| |
| It is supremely incomprehensible that when Calvinists left off
| |
| believing in Calvinism, they still insisted on believing in Cromwell.
| |
| To a simple rationalist like myself, these prejudices are
| |
| hard to understand.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == INGE VERSUS BARNES ==
| |
| | |
| NONE of us I hope ever wished to be unjust to Dean Inge:
| |
| though in such fights the button will sometimes come off the foil.
| |
| And a cruel injustice is being done to him, in the suggestion
| |
| widely circulated that he agrees with Dr. Barnes. Such things
| |
| should not be lightly said of any gentleman. It is in accordance
| |
| with the current legend, at least, that the Gloomy Dean even when
| |
| he comes to bless should remain to curse. But if there is one
| |
| isolated human being whom he can be imagined as wanting to bless,
| |
| one would think it would be his ally, Bishop Barnes of Birmingham.
| |
| And yet the alliance only serves to soften the curse and not
| |
| to secure the blessing. If we may use such popular terms of such
| |
| dignified ecclesiastics, we might be tempted to say that the Dean
| |
| has found it necessary to throw over the Bishop. An interesting
| |
| review by the Dean of the Bishop's recent book of sermons contains,
| |
| of course, a certain number of rather conventional compliments
| |
| and a certain number of rather abrupt sneers, we might say snarls,
| |
| at various other people including the greater part of Christendom.
| |
| But on the two striking and outstanding matters on which Bishop Barnes
| |
| was condemned by the Catholics, he is almost as strongly condemned by
| |
| the Dean of St. Paul's. Dean Inge is far too intelligent and cultivated
| |
| a man to pretend to have much patience with the nonsense about testing
| |
| Transubstantiation either by chemical experiments or psychical research.
| |
| He tries to break it to his Broad Church colleague as gently
| |
| as possible that the latter has made himself a laughing stock.
| |
| But allowing for such necessary politeness between partners,
| |
| it could hardly be stated better or even more plainly.
| |
| He curtly refers the Bishop to the responsible definition of
| |
| the doctrine in Father Rickaby's book on metaphysics; and drily
| |
| observes that it will be found rather more subtle and plausible than
| |
| the Bishop seems to be aware of. He also adds, with a grim candour
| |
| which is rather attractive, that it is pretty disastrous to challenge
| |
| Catholics about whether the Mass does them any spiritual good,
| |
| since they would quite certainly unite in testifying that it does.
| |
| After these frank and arresting admissions, it is a mere matter
| |
| of routine, and almost of respectability, that the Dean should agree
| |
| with the Bishop that all such sacramentalism is very deplorable;
| |
| that the admittedly intelligent people he knows who say they
| |
| have found Christ in the Mass and not in the Morning Service
| |
| must be "natural idolaters" and that it is "obvious" that the
| |
| Blessed Sacrament has an affinity with the lower religions.
| |
| Also with the lower classes. That, I fancy, is what the Dean really
| |
| finds so disgusting about it.
| |
| | |
| The point is, however, that the Dean definitely snubs the Bishop on
| |
| the one great point on which the newspapers have boomed and boosted him.
| |
| And he does exactly the same thing, if in a lesser degree,
| |
| on the second and lesser matter which was similarly boosted.
| |
| I mean, of course, the matter of Evolution. The Dean, of course,
| |
| believes in Evolution, as do a good many other people,
| |
| Catholic and Protestant as well as agnostic. But though he believes
| |
| in Evolution, he does not believe in Bishop Barnes's Evolution.
| |
| He comments with admirable clarity and decision on the folly
| |
| of identifying progress with evolution; or even mere complication
| |
| with progress. Nothing could be better than the brief and brisk
| |
| sentences in which he disposes altogether of that idealisation
| |
| of the scientific theory, which is in fact simply ignorance of it.
| |
| In plain words, Bishop Barnes, for all his bluster, knows almost
| |
| as little about Evolution as he does about Transubstantiation.
| |
| The Dean of St. Paul's does not, of course, put this truth
| |
| in such plain words; but he manages to make it pretty plain.
| |
| His candour in this case also has to be balanced by general expressions
| |
| of agreement with the Bishop, and somewhat heartier expressions of
| |
| disagreement with everybody else, especially with the Bishop's enemies.
| |
| The Dean alludes scornfully to the orthodox world, as if it necessarily
| |
| repudiated certain biological theories; or as if it mattered
| |
| very much if it did. The difference between the Broad Churchman
| |
| and the Catholic Church is not that the former thinks Evolution true
| |
| and the latter thinks it false. It is that the former thinks Evolution
| |
| an explanation and the latter knows it is not an explanation.
| |
| Hence the former thinks it all important; and the latter thinks
| |
| it rather unimportant. Being unable to grasp this principle,
| |
| the Dean has to fall back on quoting an old Victorian cant phrase;
| |
| and saying that a new scientific discovery passes through three stages:
| |
| that of being called absurd; of being called anti-scriptural;
| |
| and of being discovered to be quite old and familiar.
| |
| He might have added that it generally goes on to a fourth stage;
| |
| that of being discovered to be quite untrue.
| |
| | |
| For that is the very simple fact which both Dean Inge and Bishop Barnes
| |
| leave out; and which seems to be as utterly unknown to the more lucid
| |
| rationalism of the one as to the cruder secularism of the other.
| |
| Not only was the Archbishop of Canterbury right in suggesting that old
| |
| gentlemen like himself had been familiar with Evolution all their lives;
| |
| but he might have added that they were much more certain of it
| |
| in the earlier part of their lives than they will be by the end
| |
| of their lives. Those of them who have really read the most recent
| |
| European enquiries and speculations know that Darwinism is every
| |
| day becoming much less of a dogma and much more of a doubt.
| |
| Those who have not read the speculations and the doubts simply go
| |
| on repeating the dogma. While Dr. Barnes was preaching sermons
| |
| carefully founded on the biology of fifty years ago, Mr. Belloc was
| |
| proving conclusively before the whole world that Mr. H. G. Wells and
| |
| Sir Arthur Keith were unacquainted with the biology of five years ago.
| |
| In short, it is only just, as we have said, to insist on the difference
| |
| between Dean Inge and Dr. Barnes; which is like the difference
| |
| between Huxley and Haeckel. Everybody would be better and happier
| |
| if Dean Inge were known as Professor Inge; and if Dr. Barnes were not
| |
| only a Professor but a Prussian Professor. Then he could be boomed
| |
| along with other barbarians attacking Christianity, without having
| |
| the ecclesiastical privilege of actually persecuting Christians.
| |
| But there are heathens and heathens and there are persecutors
| |
| and persecutors. The Dean is a pagan Roman of the Senate House.
| |
| The Bishop is a pagan Teuton of the swamps and fens. The Dean dislikes
| |
| the Christian tradition in the spirit of Diocletian and Julian.
| |
| The Bishop dislikes it in the simpler spirit of a Danish pirate
| |
| staring at the rigid mystery of a Roman-British Church.
| |
| Even the common cause and broad brotherly maxim of CHRISTIANI AD LEONES
| |
| did not always, I fancy, reconcile the Roman and the Goth.
| |
| These historical comparisons may seem fanciful; and indeed in one sense
| |
| both parties are very much tied to their own historical period.
| |
| They are both very Victorian; but even here there is a difference
| |
| and a superiority. The superiority of the Dean is that he knows
| |
| it and says so. He is man enough to boast of being Victorian
| |
| and not to mind being called reactionary. Whereas the Bishop seems
| |
| really to cherish the truly extraordinary notion that his notions
| |
| are new and up-to-date.
| |
| | |
| Of course they have a philosophy in common; and it would be a cheap
| |
| simplification to call it Materialism. Indeed, we should be almost
| |
| as shallow in talking about Materialism as they are in talking
| |
| about Magic. The truth is that the strange bigotry, which leads
| |
| the Bishop to scream and rail at all sacramentalism as Magic,
| |
| is in its inmost essence the very reverse of Materialism.
| |
| Indeed it is nothing half so healthy as Materialism.
| |
| The root of this prejudice is not so much a trust in matter as a sort
| |
| of horror of matter. The man of this philosophy is always asking
| |
| that worship shall be wholly spiritual, or even wholly intellectual;
| |
| because he does really feel a disgust at the idea of spiritual things
| |
| having a body and a solid form. It probably does really give him
| |
| a mystical shudder to suppose that God can become as bread and wine;
| |
| though I never understood why it should not give the same shudder
| |
| to say that God could become flesh and blood. But whether or no
| |
| these thinkers are logical in their philosophy, I think this is
| |
| their philosophy. It has a very long history and an ancient name.
| |
| It is not Materialist but Manichee.
| |
| | |
| Indeed the Dean uttered an unconscious truth when he said
| |
| the sacramentalists must be "natural idolaters." He shrinks from it
| |
| not only because it is idolatrous, but also because it is natural.
| |
| He cannot bear to think how natural is the craving for the supernatural.
| |
| He cannot tolerate the idea of it actually working through the
| |
| elements of nature. Unconsciously, no doubt, but very stubbornly,
| |
| that sort of intellectual does feel that our souls may belong
| |
| to God, but our bodies only to the devil or the beast.
| |
| That Manichean horror of matter is the only INTELLIGENT reason for
| |
| any such sweeping refusal of supernatural and sacramental wonders.
| |
| The rest is all cant and repetition and arguing in a circle;
| |
| all the baseless dogmatism about science forbidding men to
| |
| believe in miracles; as if SCIENCE could forbid men to believe
| |
| in something which science does not profess to investigate.
| |
| Science is the study of the admitted laws of existence; it cannot prove
| |
| a universal negative about whether those laws could ever be suspended
| |
| by something admittedly above them. It is as if we were to say
| |
| that a lawyer was so deeply learned in the American Constitution
| |
| that he knew there could never be a revolution in America.
| |
| Or it is as if a man were to say he was so close a student of the text
| |
| of Hamlet that he was authorised to deny that an actor had dropped
| |
| the skull and bolted when the theatre caught fire. The constitution
| |
| follows a certain course, so long as it is there to follow it;
| |
| the play follows a certain course, so long as it is being played;
| |
| the visible order of nature follows a certain course if there
| |
| is nothing behind it to stop it. But that fact throws no sort
| |
| of light on whether there IS anything behind it to stop it. That is
| |
| a question of philosophy or metaphysics and not of material science.
| |
| And out of respect for the intelligence of both these reverend gentlemen,
| |
| and especially for the high intelligence of the Dean of St. Paul's, I much
| |
| prefer to think that they are opposed to what they call Magic
| |
| as consistent philosophers and not as inconsistent scientists.
| |
| I prefer to think that they are thinking along the lines of great
| |
| Gnostics and Buddhists and other mystics of a dark but dignified
| |
| historical tradition; rather than that they are blundering
| |
| in plain logic in the interests of cheap popular science.
| |
| I can even understand or imagine that thrill of repulsion that seizes
| |
| them in the presence of the divine materialism of the Mass.
| |
| But I still think they would be more consistent and complete, if they
| |
| made it quite clear that they carried their principle to completion;
| |
| and said, as the Moslem says about Christmas, "Far be it from Him
| |
| to have a Son," or the terrified disciples who cried, "Far be this
| |
| from Thee," when God was going up to be crucified.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == WHAT WE THINK ABOUT ==
| |
| | |
| I WAS looking the other day at a weekly paper of the sort that is
| |
| supposed to provide popular culture; in this case rather especially
| |
| what may be called popular science. In practice it largely
| |
| provides what its supporters optimistically call Modern Thought
| |
| and what we more commonly call Modernism. It is, however, a paper
| |
| by no means unfair or exclusive of the opposite point of view;
| |
| it has more than once permitted me to reply to these views;
| |
| and in looking at the issue in question, my eye was arrested
| |
| by my own name.
| |
| | |
| It occurred in an article on the religious doctrines of
| |
| Mr. Arnold Bennett. Indeed the prominence in the press of this name
| |
| in this connection is one of the standing mysteries of modern journalism.
| |
| I have not only a great admiration for the artistic genius,
| |
| but in many ways a strong liking for the human personality of
| |
| Mr. Arnold Bennett. I like his liveliness and contempt for contempt.
| |
| I like his humanity and merciful curiosity about every thing human.
| |
| I like that essential absence of snobbishness that enables him
| |
| to sympathise even with snobs. But talking about the religious
| |
| beliefs of Mr. Arnold Bennett seems to me exactly like talking
| |
| about the foxhunting adventures of Mr. Bernard Shaw or the favourite
| |
| vintages of Mr. Pussyfoot Johnson or the celestial visions of
| |
| Sir Arthur Keith or the monastic vows of Mr. Bertrand Russell.
| |
| Mr. Arnold Bennett has never disguised, as it seems to me,
| |
| the essential fact that he has not got any religious beliefs;
| |
| as religious beliefs were understood in the English language
| |
| as I learnt it. That he has a number of highly estimable
| |
| moral sentiments and sympathies I do not for a moment doubt.
| |
| But the matter of Mr. Arnold Bennett is, for the moment, a parenthesis.
| |
| I mention it here merely because it was in the course of such
| |
| an article that I found myself mentioned; and I confess I thought
| |
| the reference a little odd. It will not surprise the reader to learn
| |
| that the writer found me less Modernist than Mr. Arnold Bennett.
| |
| My religious beliefs did not present so pure and virgin and blameless
| |
| a blank, but were defaced with definite statements about various things.
| |
| But the writer professed to find something dubious or mysterious
| |
| about my attitude; and what mystifies me is his mystification.
| |
| He delicately implied that there was more in me than met the eye;
| |
| that I had that within, which passed all these Papistical shows,
| |
| but that it was hopeless to vivisect me and discover the secret.
| |
| He said: "Mr. Chesterton does not mean to enlighten us; for all we
| |
| know he is Modernist enough in his own thoughts."
| |
| | |
| Now it would be thought a little annoying if an atheist were to say
| |
| of some harmless Protestant Christian like General Booth; "For all
| |
| we know, he is atheist enough in his own thoughts." We might even
| |
| venture to enquire how the atheist could possibly form any notion
| |
| of what General Booth thought, in such complete contradiction
| |
| to everything he said. Or I myself, on the other hand, might seem
| |
| less than graceful, if I were to suggest that Mr. Arnold Bennett must
| |
| be concealing his conversion out of cowardice; and were to express
| |
| it in the form: "Mr. Bennett will never tell us the truth about it;
| |
| for all we know he is Papist enough in his own thoughts."
| |
| I might even be cross-examined about how I had come to form
| |
| these suspicions about the secret thoughts of Mr. Arnold Bennett;
| |
| as to whether I had hidden under his bed and heard him muttering
| |
| Latin prayers in his dreams, or sent a private detective to verify
| |
| the existence of his hair-shirt and his concealed relics.
| |
| It might be hinted that, until I could produce some such PRIMA FACIE
| |
| case for my suspicions, it would be more polite to suppose that
| |
| the opinions of Mr. Bennett were what he himself said they were.
| |
| And if I were sensitive on such things, I might make a rather
| |
| sharp request, that people who cannot possibly know anything about me
| |
| except what I say, should for the sake of our general convenience
| |
| believe what I say. On the subject of Modernism, at any rate,
| |
| there has never been the least doubt or difficulty about what I say.
| |
| For, as it happens, I had a strong intellectual contempt for Modernism,
| |
| even before I really believed in Catholicism.
| |
| | |
| But I belong, as a biological product of evolution, to the order
| |
| of the pachyderms. And I am not in the least moved by any annoyance
| |
| in the matter; but only by a very strong mystification and curiosity
| |
| about the real reason for this remarkable point of view.
| |
| I know that the writer did not mean any harm; but I am much
| |
| more interested in trying to understand what he did mean.
| |
| And the truth is, I think, that there is hidden in this curious
| |
| and cryptic phrase the secret of the whole modern controversy
| |
| about Catholicism. What the man really meant was this:
| |
| "Even poor old Chesterton must think; he can't have actually left
| |
| off thinking altogether; there must be some form of cerebral
| |
| function going forward to fill the empty hours of his misdirected
| |
| and wasted life; and it is obvious that if a man begins to THINK,
| |
| he can only think more or less in the direction of Modernism."
| |
| The Modernists do really think that. That is the point.
| |
| That is the joke.
| |
| | |
| Now what we have really got to hammer into the heads of all
| |
| these people, somehow, is that a thinking man can think himself
| |
| deeper and deeper into Catholicism, and not deeper and deeper
| |
| into difficulties about Catholicism. We have got to make them
| |
| see that conversion is the beginning of an active, fruitful,
| |
| progressive and even adventurous life of the intellect. For THAT is
| |
| the thing that they cannot at present bring themselves to believe.
| |
| They honestly say to themselves: "What can he be thinking about,
| |
| if he is not thinking about the Mistakes of Moses, as discovered
| |
| by Mr. Miggles of Pudsey, or boldly defying all the terrors of the
| |
| Inquisition which existed two hundred years ago in Spain?" We have got
| |
| to explain somehow that the great mysteries like the Blessed Trinity
| |
| or the Blessed Sacrament are the starting-points for trains
| |
| of thought far more stimulating, subtle and even individual,
| |
| compared with which all that sceptical scratching is as thin,
| |
| shallow and dusty as a nasty piece of scandalmongering in a
| |
| New England village. Thus, to accept the Logos as a truth is
| |
| to be in the atmosphere of the absolute, not only with St. John
| |
| the Evangelist, but with Plato and all the great mystics of the world.
| |
| To accept the Logos as a "text" or an "interpolation"
| |
| or a "development" or a dead word in a dead document, only used
| |
| to give in rapid succession about six different dates to
| |
| that document, is to be altogether on a lower plane of human life;
| |
| to be squabbling and scratching for a merely negative success;
| |
| even if it really were a success. To exalt the Mass is to enter
| |
| into a magnificent world of metaphysical ideas, illuminating all
| |
| the relations of matter and mind, of flesh and spirit, of the most
| |
| impersonal abstractions as well as the most personal affections.
| |
| To set out to belittle and minimise the Mass, by talking ephemeral
| |
| back-chat about what it had in common with Mithras or the Mysteries,
| |
| is to be in altogether a more petty and pedantic mood; not only lower
| |
| than Catholicism but lower even than Mithraism.
| |
| | |
| As I have said before, it is very difficult to say how we can best
| |
| set about these things. We and our critics have come to talk
| |
| in two different languages; so that the very names by which we
| |
| describe the things inside stand for totally different things
| |
| in the absurd labels they have stuck upon the wall outside.
| |
| Often if we said the great things we have to say, they would
| |
| sound like the small things they accuse us of saying.
| |
| A philosophical process can only begin at the right end;
| |
| and they have got hold of everything by the wrong end.
| |
| But I am myself disposed to think that we should begin by challenging
| |
| one very common phrase or form of words; a thing that has become a
| |
| catch-word and a caption; or in the ordinary popular phrase a headline.
| |
| Because the journalists incessantly repeat it, and draw attention
| |
| to it by repeating it, we may possibly draw attention by denying it.
| |
| | |
| When the journalist says for the thousandth time, "Living religion
| |
| is not in dull and dusty dogmas, etc." we must stop him with a
| |
| sort of shout and say, "There--you go wrong at the very start."
| |
| If he would condescend to ask what the dogmas are, he would find out
| |
| that it is precisely the dogmas that are living, that are inspiring,
| |
| that are intellectually interesting. Zeal and charity and unction
| |
| are admirable as flowers and fruit; but if you are really interested
| |
| in the living principle you must be interested in the root or the seed.
| |
| In other words, you must be intelligently interested in the statement
| |
| with which the whole thing started; even if it is only to deny it.
| |
| Even if the critic cannot come to agree with the Catholic, he can come to
| |
| see that it is certain ideas about the Cosmos that make him a Catholic.
| |
| He can see that being Cosmic in that way, and Catholic in that way,
| |
| is what makes him different from other people; and what makes him,
| |
| at the very least, a not uninteresting figure in human history.
| |
| He will never get anywhere near it by sentimentalising against
| |
| Catholic sentiment or pontificating against Catholic pontiffs.
| |
| He must get hold of the ideas as ideas; and he will find that
| |
| the most interesting of all the ideas are those which the newspapers
| |
| dismiss as dogmas.
| |
| | |
| For instance; the doctrine of the Dual Nature of Christ is in
| |
| the most genuine sense interesting; it ought to be interesting
| |
| to anybody who can understand it, long before he can believe it.
| |
| It has what can be called with all reverence a stereoscopic interest;
| |
| the interest of having the two eyes in the head that create an object;
| |
| of having the two angles in the triangle that determine the third.
| |
| The old Monophysite sect declared that Christ had only the one
| |
| divine nature. The new Monophysite sect declares that He had
| |
| only the one human nature. But it is not a pun or a trick,
| |
| but a truth, to say that the Monophysite is by nature monotonous.
| |
| In either of his two forms, he is naturally on one note.
| |
| The question of objective historical truth is another question,
| |
| which I am not arguing here, though I am ready to argue it anywhere.
| |
| I am talking about intellectual stimulation and the starting point
| |
| of thought and imagination. And these, like all living things,
| |
| breed from the conjunction of two, and not from one alone.
| |
| Thus I read, with sympathy but a sympathy that hardly goes
| |
| beyond sentiment, the studies of the modern Monophysites in
| |
| the life of the limited and merely mortal Jesus of Nazareth.
| |
| I respect their respect; I admire their admiration; I know that all
| |
| they say about human greatness or religious genius is true as far
| |
| as it goes. But it goes along one line; and cannot convince
| |
| like the things that can converge. And then, after reading such
| |
| a tribute to an ethical teacher in the manner of the Essenes,
| |
| perhaps I turn another page of the same or some similar book;
| |
| and come upon some phrase used about a real though a pagan religion;
| |
| perhaps some supposed parallel of what is called a Pagan Christ.
| |
| I find it said, if only of Atys or Adonis, "There was a conception
| |
| that the god sacrificed himself to himself." The man who can read
| |
| those words without a thrill is dead.
| |
| | |
| The thrill is deeper for us, of course, because it is concerned
| |
| with a fact and not a fancy. In that sense we do not admit
| |
| that there is any such parallel with the legends of the ancient
| |
| pagans as is implied in the books of the modern pagans.
| |
| And indeed we are surely entitled to call it mere common sense
| |
| to say that there can be no complete parallel between what was
| |
| admittedly a myth or mystery and what was admittedly a man.
| |
| But the point here is that the truth hidden even in myths and mysteries
| |
| is altogether lost if we are confined to the consideration of a man.
| |
| In this sense there is an ironic and unconscious truth in the words
| |
| of the modern pagan, who sang that "the heathen outface and
| |
| outlive us," and that "our lives and our longings are twain."
| |
| It is true of the Modernists, but it is not true of us, who find
| |
| simultaneously the realisation of a longing and the record of a life.
| |
| It is perfectly true that there were in many pagan myths
| |
| the faint foreshadowing of the Christian mysteries; though even
| |
| in saying so we admit that the foreshadowings were shadows.
| |
| But when all imaginative kinship has been explored or allowed for,
| |
| it is not true that mythology ever rose to the heights of theology.
| |
| It is not true that a thought so bold or so subtle as this one
| |
| ever crossed the mind that created the centaurs and the fauns.
| |
| In the wildest and most gigantic of the primitive epic fancies,
| |
| there is no conception so colossal as the being who is both
| |
| Zeus and Prometheus.
| |
| | |
| But I only advert to it here, not as arguing its truth against
| |
| those who do not believe it, but only as insisting on its
| |
| intense and intellectual interest for those who do believe it.
| |
| I only wish to explain to those who are worried in this way,
| |
| that a mind filled with the true conception of this Duality has plenty
| |
| to think about along those lines and has no need to dig up dead gods
| |
| to discredit the Everlasting Man. There is no necessity for me
| |
| to be Modernist in my own thoughts, or Monophysite in my own thoughts;
| |
| because I think these views much duller and more trivial than my own.
| |
| In the beautiful words of the love-song in THE WALLET OF KAI LUNG,
| |
| one of the few truly psychological love-songs of the world:
| |
| "This insignificant and universally despised person would unhesitatingly
| |
| prefer his thoughts to theirs."
| |
| | |
| Any number of other examples could of course be given.
| |
| This person (if I may use once more the graceful Chinese locution)
| |
| would very soon exhaust the excitement of discovering that Mary
| |
| and Maia both begin with an M, or that the Mother of Christ
| |
| and the Mother of Cupid were both represented as women.
| |
| But I know that I shall never exhaust the profundity of that
| |
| unfathomable paradox which is defined so defiantly in the very title
| |
| of the Mother of God. I know that there are not only far deeper,
| |
| but far fresher and freer developments of thought and imagination,
| |
| in that riddle of the perfectly human having once had a natural
| |
| authority over the supernaturally divine, than in any sort of
| |
| iconoclastic identification which assimilates all the sacred images
| |
| by flattening all their faces. By the time that Christ is really made
| |
| the same as Osiris, there can be very little left of either of them;
| |
| but Christ, as conceived by the Catholic Church, is himself a complex
| |
| and a combination, not of two unreal things, but of two real ones.
| |
| In the same way an Ashtaroth exactly like one of Raphael's Madonnas,
| |
| or vice versa, would seem a somewhat featureless vision in any case;
| |
| whereas there is something that is, in the most intellectual sense,
| |
| unique about the conception of the THEOTOKOS. In short, in all this
| |
| mere unification of traditions, true or false, there is something that
| |
| may be quite simply described as dull. But the dogmas are not dull.
| |
| Even what are called the fine doctrinal distinctions are not dull.
| |
| They are like the finest operations of surgery; separating nerve
| |
| from nerve, but giving life. It is easy enough to flatten out everything
| |
| for miles round with dynamite, if our only object is to give death.
| |
| But just as the physiologist is dealing with living tissues,
| |
| so the theologian is dealing with living ideas; and if he draws
| |
| a line between them it is naturally a very fine line.
| |
| It is the custom, though by this time; already a rather stale custom,
| |
| to complain that the Greeks or Italians who disputed about the Trinity
| |
| or the Sacrament were splitting hairs. I do not know that even splitting
| |
| hairs is any drearier than bleaching hairs, in the vain attempt
| |
| to match the golden hair of Freya and the black hair of Cotytto.
| |
| The subdivision of a hair does at least tell us something of
| |
| its structure; whereas its mere discoloration tells us nothing at all.
| |
| Theology does introduce us to the structure of ideas; whereas theosophical
| |
| syncretism merely washes all the colours out of the coloured
| |
| fairy-tales of the world. But my only purpose in this place is to
| |
| reassure the kind gentleman who was troubled about the secret malady
| |
| of modernity that must be eating away my otherwise empty mind.
| |
| I hasten earnestly to explain that I am quite well, thank you;
| |
| and that I have plenty of things to think about without falling
| |
| back on a Baconian madness of pagan parallels, or establishing
| |
| the connection between the tale of the bull killed by Mithras
| |
| and the tune the old cow died of.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE OPTIMIST AS A SUICIDE ==
| |
| | |
| FREETHINKERS are occasionally thoughtful, though never free.
| |
| In the modern world of the West, at any rate, they seem always
| |
| to be tied to the treadmill of a materialist and monist cosmos.
| |
| The universal sceptic, in Asia or in Antiquity, has probably
| |
| been a bolder thinker, though very probably a more unhappy man.
| |
| But what we have to deal with as scepticism is not scepticism; but a fixed
| |
| faith in monism. The freethinker is not free to question monism.
| |
| He is forbidden, for instance, in the only intelligible modern sense,
| |
| to believe in a miracle. He is forbidden, in exactly the same sense
| |
| in which he would say that we are forbidden to believe in a heresy.
| |
| Both are forbidden by first principles and not by force.
| |
| The Rationalist Press Association will not actually kidnap,
| |
| gag or strangle Sir Arthur Keith if he admits the evidence
| |
| for a cure at Lourdes. Neither will the Cardinal Archbishop
| |
| of Westminster have me hanged, drawn and quartered if I announce
| |
| that I am an agnostic tomorrow. But of both cases it is true to say
| |
| that a man cannot root up his first principles without a terrible
| |
| rending and revolutionising of his very self. As a matter of fact,
| |
| we are the freer of the two; as there is scarcely any evidence,
| |
| natural or preternatural, that cannot be accepted as fitting into
| |
| our system somewhere; whereas the materialist cannot fit the most
| |
| minute miracle into his system anywhere. But let us leave that on
| |
| one side as a separate question; and agree, if only for the sake
| |
| of argument, that both the Catholic and the materialist are limited
| |
| only by their fundamental conviction about the cosmic system;
| |
| in both thought is in that sense forbidden and in that sense free.
| |
| Consequently, when I see in some newspaper symposium, like that
| |
| on Spiritualism, a leading materialist like Mr. John M. Robertson
| |
| discussing the evidence for spiritualism, I feel exactly as I
| |
| imagine him to feel when he hears a bishop in a mitre or a Jesuit
| |
| in a cassock discussing the evidence for materialism. I know that
| |
| Mr. Robertson cannot accept the evidence without becoming somebody
| |
| quite different from Mr. Robertson; which also is within the power
| |
| of the grace of God. But I know quite well he is not a freethinker;
| |
| except in the sense in which I am a freethinker. He has long ago
| |
| come to a conclusion which controls all his other conclusions.
| |
| He is not driven by scientific evidence to accept Materialism.
| |
| He is forbidden by Materialism to accept scientific evidence.
| |
| | |
| But there is another way in which the freethinker is not
| |
| only thoughtful, but useful. The man who rejects the Faith
| |
| altogether is often very valuable as a critic of the man who
| |
| rejects it piecemeal, or bit by bit, or by fits and starts.
| |
| The man who picks out some part of Catholicism that happens to
| |
| please him, or throws away some part that happens to puzzle him,
| |
| does in fact produce, not only the queerest sort of result,
| |
| but generally the very opposite result to what he intends.
| |
| And his inconsistency can often be effectively exposed from
| |
| the extreme negative as well as the extreme positive point of view.
| |
| It has been said that when the half-gods go, the gods arrive;
| |
| it might be said in amiable parody that when the no-goddites arrive,
| |
| the half-goddites go; and I am not sure it is not a good riddance.
| |
| Anyhow, even the atheist can illustrate how important it is to keep
| |
| the Catholic system altogether, even if he rejects it altogether.
| |
| | |
| A curious and amusing instance comes from America; in connection
| |
| with Mr. Clarence Darrow, the somewhat simple-minded sceptic of that
| |
| land of simplicity. He seems to have been writing something about
| |
| the impossibility of anybody having a soul; of which nothing need
| |
| be said except that (as usual) it seems to be the sceptic who really
| |
| thinks of the soul superstitiously, as a separate and secret animal
| |
| with wings; who considers the soul quite apart from the self.
| |
| But what interests me about him at the moment is this. One of his
| |
| arguments against immortality is that people do not really believe in it.
| |
| And one of his arguments for that is that if they did believe in
| |
| certain happiness beyond the grave, they would all kill themselves.
| |
| He says that nobody would endure the martyrdom of cancer, for instance,
| |
| if he really believed (as he apparently assumes all Christians to believe)
| |
| that in any case the mere fact of death would instantly introduce
| |
| the soul to perfect felicity and the society of all its best friends.
| |
| A Catholic will certainly know what answer he has to give.
| |
| But Mr. Clarence Darrow does not really in the least know what question
| |
| he has asked.
| |
| | |
| Now there we have the final flower and crown of all modern
| |
| optimism and universalism and humanitarianism in religion.
| |
| Sentimentalists talk about love till the world is sick of the most
| |
| glorious of all human words; they assume that there can be nothing
| |
| in the next world except the sort of Utopia of practical pleasure
| |
| which they promise us (but do not give us) in this world. They declare
| |
| that all will be forgiven, because there is nothing to forgive.
| |
| They insist that "passing over" is only like going into the next room,
| |
| they insist that it will not even be a waiting-room. They declare
| |
| that it must immediately introduce us to a cushioned lounge with all
| |
| conceivable comforts, without any reference to how we have got there.
| |
| They are positive that there is no danger, no devil; even no death.
| |
| All is hope, happiness and optimism. And, as the atheist very truly
| |
| points out, the logical result of all that hope, happiness and
| |
| optimism would be hundreds of people hanging from lamp-posts
| |
| or thousands of people throwing themselves into wells or canals.
| |
| We should find the rational result of the modern Religion of Joy
| |
| and Love in one huge human stampede of suicide. Pessimism would
| |
| have killed its thousands, but optimism its ten thousands.
| |
| | |
| Now, of course, as I say, a Catholic knows the answer;
| |
| because he holds the complete philosophy, which keeps a man sane;
| |
| and not some single fragment of it, whether sad or glad, which may
| |
| easily drive him mad. A Catholic does not kill himself because he does
| |
| not take it for granted that he will deserve heaven in any case,
| |
| or that it will not matter at all whether he deserves it at all.
| |
| He does not profess to know exactly what danger he would run;
| |
| but he does know what loyalty he would violate and what command
| |
| or condition he would disregard. He actually thinks that a man might
| |
| be fitter for heaven because he endured like a man; and that a hero
| |
| could be a martyr to cancer as St. Lawrence or St. Cecilia were martyrs
| |
| to cauldrons or gridirons. The faith in a future life, the hope
| |
| of a future happiness, the belief that God is Love and that loyalty
| |
| is eternal life, these things do not produce lunacy and anarchy,
| |
| IF they are taken along with the other Catholic doctrines about
| |
| duty and vigilance and watchfulness against the powers of hell.
| |
| They might produce lunacy and anarchy, if they were taken alone.
| |
| And the Modernists, that is, the optimists and the sentimentalists,
| |
| did want us to take them alone. Of course, the same would be true,
| |
| if somebody took the other doctrines of duty and discipline alone.
| |
| It would produce another dark age of Puritans rapidly blackening
| |
| into Pessimists. Indeed, the extremes meet, when they are both ends
| |
| clipped off what should be a complete thing. Our parable ends
| |
| poetically with two gibbets side by side; one for the suicidal
| |
| pessimist and the other for the suicidal optimist.
| |
| | |
| The point is that in this passage the American sceptic is
| |
| answering the Modernist; but he is not answering the Catholic.
| |
| The Catholic has an extremely simple and sensible reason for not
| |
| cutting his throat in order to fly instantly into Paradise.
| |
| But he might really raise a question for those who talk as if
| |
| Paradise were invariably and instantly populated with people
| |
| who had cut their throats. And this is only one example out
| |
| of a long list of historical examples; in which those who tried
| |
| to make the Faith more simple invariably made it less sane.
| |
| The Moslems imagined that they were merely being sensible when they
| |
| cut down the creed to a mere belief in one God; but in the world
| |
| of practical psychology they really cut it down to one Fate.
| |
| The actual effect on ordinary men was simply fatalism; like that of
| |
| the Turk who will not take his wound to a hospital because he is
| |
| resigned to Kismet or the will of Allah. The Puritans thought they
| |
| were simplifying things by appealing to what they called the plain
| |
| words of Scripture; but as a fact they were complicating things
| |
| by bringing in half a hundred cranky sects and crazy suggestions.
| |
| And the modern universalist and humanitarian thought they were simplifying
| |
| things when they interpreted the great truth that God is Love, as meaning
| |
| that there can be no war with the demons or no danger to the soul.
| |
| But in fact they were inventing even darker riddles with even
| |
| wilder answers; and Mr. Clarence Darrow has suggested one of them.
| |
| He will be gratified to receive the thanks of all Catholics
| |
| for doing so.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE OUTLINE OF THE FALL ==
| |
| | |
| I HAVE remarked on the curious rearguard action of bluff
| |
| that is being fought to cover the retreat of the Darwinians.
| |
| An example of the same thing has appeared in connection with a much
| |
| more famous name; indeed, with two famous names. Mr. H. G. Wells
| |
| has replied to Mr. Belloc, who wrote a criticism of the "Outline
| |
| of History," chiefly to protest against a certain tone of arbitrary
| |
| generalisation and sham knowledge of the unknown. A typical case was
| |
| that in which Mr. Wells said of the men who drew reindeers in caves:
| |
| "There seems no scope in such a life for speculation or philosophy,"
| |
| and Mr. Belloc not unnaturally answered: "Why on earth not?"
| |
| But the details of the various works in question do not concern
| |
| me immediately here; they mostly depend on that habit of talking
| |
| as if every cave-drawing had its date obligingly inscribed on it;
| |
| or any stone hatchet might bear the inscription 400,000 B.C.
| |
| or possibly, B.O.H., or Before the Outline of History. At the moment
| |
| the only point of contact is that which affects a continuation
| |
| of our previous criticism, touching the present state of Darwinism.
| |
| And what strikes me is that even Mr. Wells, often a sufficiently
| |
| warm controversialist, is relatively and really cold in the matter;
| |
| and his defence of Darwin is much more of an apology than an apologia.
| |
| Indeed, like so many other modern apologies, it almost amounts
| |
| to pleading that Darwin was not a Darwinian.
| |
| | |
| The Victorian evolutionists devoted themselves to declaring how great
| |
| Darwin's thesis was. The new evolutionists seem to devote themselves
| |
| to explaining how small it was. They really seem to plead, as in the
| |
| old anecdote, that it gave birth to a theory, but a very little one.
| |
| Some of Mr. Wells's words may surely, without unfairness,
| |
| be called apologetic. He does not, like the professor previously
| |
| mentioned, try to get over the word "origin" by talking about "the
| |
| cause of the origin." So he concentrates on the word "species,"
| |
| as if evolution had not only applied to a sub-division. He adds
| |
| that Darwin did not at the beginning even apply it to man.
| |
| What in the world would the Victorian Darwinians have said had they
| |
| heard it urged in defence of Darwinism that it was not applied to man?
| |
| Are we to understand that only the first book of Darwin is
| |
| divinely inspired? Again, Mr. Wells says that natural selection
| |
| is common sense. And doubtless, if it only means that things fitted
| |
| for survival do survive, it is common sense. We may also add
| |
| that it is common knowledge. Has it come to this, that Darwin
| |
| is defended because he only discovered what was common knowledge?
| |
| The real question, of course, is that stated by Mr. Belloc;
| |
| when he said that nobody needs to be told that in a flood fish live
| |
| and cattle die. The question is, How soon do cattle turn into fish?
| |
| That would be an example of the true Darwinian theory;
| |
| and it is now merely minimised, represented as only one element
| |
| of evolution and without even the elements of an explanation.
| |
| We fancy there is a healthy prejudice behind it all.
| |
| Mr. Wells indignantly repudiates the slander uttered by Mr. Belloc,
| |
| who called him a patriot. But it is true; the deep English national
| |
| pride has much to do with this devotion. And rather than deprive
| |
| England of her Darwin, they have deprived Darwin of his discovery.
| |
| | |
| When a man is as great a genius as Mr. Wells, I admit it
| |
| sounds provocative to call him provincial. But if he wants
| |
| to know why anybody does it, it will be enough to point
| |
| silently to the headline of one of his pages, which runs:
| |
| "Where is the Garden of Eden?" To come down to a thing like that,
| |
| and to think it telling, when talking to an intelligent Catholic about
| |
| the Fall, that IS provinciality; proud and priceless provinciality.
| |
| The French peasants of whom Mr. Wells speaks are not in that
| |
| sense provincial. As Mr. Wells says, they do not know anything
| |
| about Darwin and Evolution. They do not know and they do not care.
| |
| That is where they are much better philosophers than Mr. Wells.
| |
| They hold the philosophy of the Fall, in the form of a simple story
| |
| which may be historic or symbolic, but anyhow cannot be more important
| |
| than what it symbolises. In comparison with that truth, it does
| |
| not matter twopence whether any evolutionary theory is true or not.
| |
| Whether or no the garden was an allegory, the truth itself can be
| |
| very well allegorised as a garden. And the point of it is that Man,
| |
| whatever else he is, is certainly NOT merely one of the plants
| |
| of the garden that has plucked its roots out of the soil and walked
| |
| about with them like legs, or on the principle of a double
| |
| dahlia has grown duplicate eyes and ears. He is something else,
| |
| something strange and solitary; and more like the statue that was once
| |
| the god of the garden; but the statue has fallen from its pedestal
| |
| and lies broken among the plants and weeds. This conception
| |
| has nothing to do with materialism as it refers to materials.
| |
| The image might be made of wood; the wood might have come from
| |
| the garden; the sculptor presumably might, and probably did, allow for
| |
| the growth and grain of the wood in what he carved and expressed.
| |
| But my fable fixes the two truths of the true scripture.
| |
| The first is that the wood was graven or stamped with an image,
| |
| deliberately, and from the outside; in this case the image of God.
| |
| The second is that this image has been damaged and defaced,
| |
| so that it is now both better and worse than the mere plants
| |
| in the garden, which are perfect according to their own plan.
| |
| There is room for any amount of speculation about the history
| |
| of the tree before it was turned into an image; there is room
| |
| for any amount of doubt and mystery about what really happened
| |
| when it was turned into an image; there is room for any amount
| |
| of hope and imagination about what it will look like when it is
| |
| really mended and made into the perfect statue we have never seen.
| |
| But it has the two fixed points, that man was uplifted at the first
| |
| and fell; and to answer it by saying, "Where is the Garden of Eden?"
| |
| is like answering a philosophical Buddhist by saying, "When were you
| |
| last a donkey?"
| |
| | |
| The Fall is a view of life. It is not only the only enlightening,
| |
| but the only encouraging view of life. It holds, as against
| |
| the only real alternative philosophies, those of the Buddhist
| |
| or the Pessimist or the Promethean, that we have misused
| |
| a good world, and not merely been entrapped into a bad one.
| |
| It refers evil back to the wrong use of the will, and thus declares
| |
| that it can eventually be righted by the right use of the will.
| |
| Every other creed except that one is some form of surrender to fate.
| |
| A man who holds this view of life will find it giving light
| |
| on a thousand things; on which mere evolutionary ethics have not
| |
| a word to say. For instance, on the colossal contrast between
| |
| the completeness of man's machines and the continued corruption
| |
| of his motives; on the fact that no social progress really seems
| |
| to leave self behind; on the fact that the first and not the last
| |
| men of any school or revolution are generally the best and purest;
| |
| as William Penn was better than a Quaker millionaire or Washington
| |
| better than an American oil magnate; on that proverb that says:
| |
| "The price of liberty is eternal vigilance," which is only what
| |
| the theologians say of every other virtue, and is itself only a way
| |
| of stating the truth of original sin; on those extremes of good and
| |
| evil by which man exceeds all the animals by the measure of heaven
| |
| and hell; on that sublime sense of loss that is in the very sound
| |
| of all great poetry, and nowhere more than in the poetry of pagans
| |
| and sceptics: "We look before and after, and pine for what is not";
| |
| which cries against all prigs and progressives out of the very
| |
| depths and abysses of the broken heart of man, that happiness
| |
| is not only a hope, but also in some strange manner a memory;
| |
| and that we are all kings in exile.
| |
| | |
| Now to people who feel that this view of life is more real, more radical,
| |
| more universal than the cheap simplifications opposed to it, it comes
| |
| with quite a shock of bathos to realise that anybody let alone a man
| |
| like Mr. Wells, supposes that it all depends on some detail about the site
| |
| of a garden in Mesopotamia, like that identified by General Gordon.
| |
| It is hard to find any parallel to such an incongruity;
| |
| for there is no real similarity between our muddled mortal
| |
| affairs and events that were divine if they were mysterious,
| |
| and scriptures that are sacred even if they are symbolical.
| |
| But some shadow of a comparison could be made out of the modern myths.
| |
| I mean the sort of myths that men like Mr. Wells generally do believe in;
| |
| such as the Myth of Magna Carta or the Myth of the Mayflower.
| |
| Now many historians will maintain that Magna Carta was really nothing
| |
| to speak of; that it was largely a piece of feudal privilege.
| |
| But suppose one of the historians who holds this view began
| |
| to argue with us excitedly about the fabulous nature of our
| |
| ordinary fancy picture of Magna Carta. Suppose he produced maps
| |
| and documents to prove that Magna Carta was not signed at Runnymede,
| |
| but somewhere else; as I believe some scholars do maintain.
| |
| Suppose he criticised the false heraldry and fancy-dress costumes
| |
| of the ordinary sort of waxwork historical picture of the event.
| |
| We should think he was rather unduly excited about a detail of
| |
| mediaeval history. But with what a shock of astonishment should
| |
| we realise at last that the man actually thought that all modern
| |
| attempts at democracy must be abandoned, that all representative
| |
| government must be wrong, that all Parliaments would have
| |
| to be dissolved and all political rights destroyed, if once it
| |
| were admitted that King John did not sign that special document
| |
| in that little island in the Thames! What should we think of him,
| |
| if he really thought we had no reasons for liking law or liberty,
| |
| except the authenticity of that beloved royal signature?
| |
| That is very much how I feel when I find that Mr. Wells
| |
| really imagines that the luminous and profound philosophy
| |
| of the Fall only means that Eden was somewhere in Mesopotamia.
| |
| Now the only explanation of a great man like Mr. Wells having
| |
| a small prejudice, like this about the snake, is that he does come
| |
| of a religious tradition that regarded the text of Hebrew Scripture
| |
| as the only authority and had forgotten all about the great
| |
| mediaeval metaphysic and the discussion of fundamental ideas.
| |
| The man who does that is provincial; and there is no harm in saying
| |
| so even when he is one of the greatest men of letters and a glory
| |
| to the English name.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE IDOLS OF SCOTLAND ==
| |
| | |
| THE thing that strikes me most in current controversy is that our
| |
| opponents are talking almost entirely in terms of the past, and that
| |
| an entirely dead past; whereas we are making some sort of attempt,
| |
| whether it be considered impertinent or eccentric or meddlesome
| |
| or paradoxical, to deal with the practical conditions of the present.
| |
| An amusing comedy on these lines seems to have arisen on the subject
| |
| of Scottish Nationalism or the notion of Home Rule for North Britain.
| |
| A worthy Presbyterian has warned his fellow-countrymen that
| |
| the movement is tainted by the presence of Roman Catholics,
| |
| and especially by that of Mr. Compton Mackenzie; and that no
| |
| little degree of the deadly peril is indicated by the fact that
| |
| Mr. Cunninghame Graham is interested in a book by Mr. Belloc;
| |
| in which the hideous sentiment is uttered that the Reformation
| |
| was the shipwreck of Christendom. Personally I should have
| |
| thought it was obvious to anybody on any side, in one solid
| |
| and objective sense, that it was the shipwreck of Christendom.
| |
| I should imagine that it would be obvious to anybody, for instance,
| |
| who desires or even discusses the Reunion of Christendom.
| |
| There certainly was a united vessel or vehicle and it certainly
| |
| did break up into different parts. Some people may think the ship
| |
| was a rotten old-fashioned three-decker that was bound to break up;
| |
| and that the people were lucky who got away from it in boats.
| |
| But it is certain that it did break up and that the boats were
| |
| not the same as the original ship. A man might as well resent
| |
| our saying that the rise of the feudal kingdoms and the modern
| |
| nationalities was part of the decline and fall of the Roman Empire.
| |
| This is only one of the marks of such bigotry; but it is worth noting
| |
| at the outset. One of the peculiarities of this sort of bigot is
| |
| that he cannot distinguish between provocative statements and plain
| |
| inevitable statements. If I say that the Reformation was a relapse
| |
| into barbarism, a return to all that was worst in the Dark Ages
| |
| without anything of what was best in them, an idolatry of dead Hebrew
| |
| documents full of visions and symbols without any Daniel to interpret
| |
| the dreams, a stampede of brutal luxury and pride with a vulgar
| |
| howl of hot-gospelling for an excuse, a riot of thieves and looters
| |
| with a few foaming and gibbering lunatics carried in front of it
| |
| like live mascots for luck; the return of the Manichee, the dirty
| |
| ape of the ascetic, conspiring with the devil to destroy the world--
| |
| if I were to say all this I should think that these remarks
| |
| about Protestantism certainly had a slightly provocative flavour.
| |
| But if I were to say, with Mr. Belloc, that Protestantism was
| |
| the shipwreck of Christendom, I should regard it as an ordinary
| |
| historical statement, like saying that the American War
| |
| of Independence was a split in the British Empire. The bigot
| |
| cannot see the difference between these two types of statement,
| |
| whether made by us or by himself.
| |
| | |
| The next interesting thing to note about the protest is that
| |
| the Protestant goes on to say that Mr. Compton Mackenzie and his
| |
| friends are going to ruin Scotland by removing the stern teaching
| |
| of John Knox, which has apparently created the Scottish character.
| |
| This seems a little hard on the Scottish character.
| |
| I cannot quite bring myself to believe that the character of Scott
| |
| or of Stevenson, the character of Burns or Barrie, are exact
| |
| and unaltered reproductions of the stern teaching of John Knox.
| |
| But before we come to any such comparisons, it is worth remarking,
| |
| on the face of the thing that a rather more living world,
| |
| a life more in touch with modern conditions, a grasp of
| |
| the actual problems of the present and the immediate future,
| |
| is rather more indicated by saying the words "Compton Mackenzie"
| |
| than by saying the words "John Knox." Many very modern young men
| |
| have recently joined the same religion as Mr. Compton Mackenzie.
| |
| No such modern young men, that I ever heard of, have ever exhibited
| |
| the smallest desire to go back to the religion of John Knox. As a
| |
| matter of plain fact, there is hardly one modern Scotsman in a thousand
| |
| who has the smallest sympathy with the real religion of John Knox.
| |
| He may vaguely respect John Knox as a Scottish hero, on the supposition
| |
| (quite startlingly false) that he was a Scottish patriot.
| |
| As a matter of fact, the patriotic party in Scotland was the wicked
| |
| Papistical party; Knox and his Presbyterians were all for helping
| |
| the pressure of England and Elizabeth. They would have justified
| |
| themselves by saying that they had the one, true and only
| |
| right religion. The question is, who is left even in Scotland
| |
| who believes that it was the one, true and only right religion?
| |
| I repeat, about one in a thousand; perhaps only a few splendidly
| |
| fanatical old Wee Frees in the Highlands. Anybody who knows anything
| |
| of the Scottish Presbyterian Churches, during the last fifty years,
| |
| knows that the prevailing doctrine taught in them has NOT been
| |
| the severe Calvinism of the eighteenth and seventeenth centuries,
| |
| still less the wild Calvinism of the sixteenth. It has been a mild
| |
| hash of Hegelian philosophy and Higher Criticism, all borrowed from
| |
| Germany and carefully learnt by Scotch students in German Universities.
| |
| And anybody who has noticed what the modern Scottish character
| |
| is really like, knows that it does not by this time (thank heaven)
| |
| bear the smallest resemblance to the sternness of John Knox.
| |
| It is rather sentimental than otherwise, though its sentiment finds
| |
| expression in more than one brilliant and admirable man of genius.
| |
| Modern Scotland is not even remotely represented by John Knox.
| |
| It is represented much more accurately, and much more honourably,
| |
| by Sir Harry Lauder and Sir James Barrie.
| |
| | |
| This dull habit of invoking dead things, in a world in which we
| |
| are surrounded by more and more interesting living things,
| |
| is the second mark of the sort of bigot I am describing.
| |
| It would be an extremely interesting business to write a real,
| |
| respectful and sympathetic history of the remarkable episode of
| |
| Scottish Puritanism; insisting on its integrity and its intellectual
| |
| vigour while it lasted. But any sincere study of it must conclude
| |
| with the statement that it did not last. One of the most brilliant
| |
| and distinguished of Scottish professors, at Edinburgh University,
| |
| himself of an origin wholly Puritan and of sympathies the very
| |
| reverse of Catholic, used to me the true and forcible expression
| |
| about the old Scottish Sabbatarianism, "It covered all Scotland;
| |
| and then one morning, it had suddenly vanished everywhere like the snow."
| |
| And though the story might be told truly from either standpoint,
| |
| or from many others, it is but natural that we should draw our own
| |
| moral from it. And the moral is, of course, one which we find
| |
| running through the whole of our history.
| |
| | |
| The birth and death of every heresy has been essentially the same.
| |
| A morbid or unbalanced Catholic takes one idea out of the
| |
| thousandfold throng of Catholic ideas; and announces that
| |
| he cares for that Catholic idea more than for Catholicism.
| |
| He takes it away with him into a wilderness, where the idea becomes
| |
| an image and the image an idol. Then, after a century or two,
| |
| he suddenly wakes up and discovers that the idol is an idol;
| |
| and, shortly after that, that the wilderness is a wilderness.
| |
| If he is a wise man, he calls himself a fool. If he is a fool,
| |
| he calls himself an evolutionary progressive who has outgrown
| |
| the worship of idols; and he looks round him at the wilderness,
| |
| spreading bare and desolate on every side and says, in the beautiful
| |
| words of Mr. H. G. Wells: "I see no limit to it at all."
| |
| | |
| That is what happened to the Calvinistic Scotsman; and the chief
| |
| comfort in the prospect is that the Scotsman is not generally a fool,
| |
| even when he has ceased to be a Calvinist. But he very often becomes
| |
| an atheist; and the fact that so many of the hard destructive sceptics,
| |
| from Hume downwards, came from Scotland, was the early and significant
| |
| evidence of the discovery of the idol and the wilderness.
| |
| But in any case, that is the compact parable of what occurred.
| |
| The Calvinist was a Catholic whose imagination had been in some way
| |
| caught and overpowered by the one isolated theological truth of
| |
| the power and knowledge of God; and he offered to it human sacrifice,
| |
| not only of every human sentiment, but of every other divine quality.
| |
| Something in that bare idea of all-seeing, all-searching and pitiless
| |
| power intoxicated and exalted certain men for a certain period, as certain
| |
| men are intoxicated by a storm of wind or some terrible stage tragedy.
| |
| The more moderate Protestants, the Anglicans and to a large extent
| |
| the Lutherans, had something of the same queer feeling about the King.
| |
| Hence came the Cavalier doctrine of Divine Right--and the court
| |
| chaplains of Prussia. Nothing is more intriguing and challenging
| |
| to the imagination than the necessity of trying to understand how men
| |
| in the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries felt a sort of
| |
| abstract altruistic joy in the mere might and triumph of the Prince;
| |
| in the mere autocracy of the earthly ruler. The Calvinists,
| |
| to do them justice, felt it only about the heavenly ruler.
| |
| In that sense the Scots can look proudly back on their Calvinism.
| |
| But they cannot look proudly forward to Calvinism. They really know,
| |
| as well as anybody else, that this isolated religious idea can no longer
| |
| be kept separate from all the other religious ideas to which it belongs.
| |
| The Calvinism of the Puritan is as dead as the Divine Right of
| |
| the Cavaliers; men can no longer worship the idol, whether it is
| |
| Presbyterianism or Erastianism. They can only worship the wilderness;
| |
| which is atheism--or, as the more polite say, pantheism.
| |
| | |
| Whether it be called a Catholic tendency or no, all the movements
| |
| of all the sects of late have been in the direction of trying to put
| |
| together again those separate pieces that were pulled apart in the
| |
| sixteenth century. The main feature of our time has been the fact
| |
| that one person after another has recovered one piece after another,
| |
| and added it to the new scheme by borrowing it from the old.
| |
| There is one sufficient proof that there has indeed been a shipwreck.
| |
| And that is that Robinson Crusoe has, ever since, been continually
| |
| going back to get things from the wreck.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == IF THEY HAD BELIEVED ==
| |
| | |
| ONE of the things our enemies do not know is the real case for their
| |
| own side. It is always for me a great matter of pride that the proudest,
| |
| the most genuine and the most unanswerable boast, that the Protestants
| |
| of England could ever make, was made for them by a Catholic.
| |
| Very few of the Protestants, of his time at any rate, would have
| |
| had the historical enlargement or enlightenment to make it.
| |
| For it was said by Newman, when that great master of English
| |
| was surveying the glorious triumphs of our tongue from Bacon
| |
| and Milton, to Swift and Burke, and he reminded us firmly that,
| |
| though we convert England to the true faith a thousand times over,
| |
| "English literature will always HAVE BEEN Protestant."
| |
| | |
| That generous piece of candour might well be represented as even
| |
| too generous; but I think it is very wise for us to be too generous.
| |
| It is not entirely, or at least not exclusively true.
| |
| The name of Chaucer is alone enough to show that English literature
| |
| was English a long time before it was Protestant. Even a Protestant,
| |
| if he were also English, could ask for nobody more entirely
| |
| English than Chaucer. He was, in the essential national temper,
| |
| very much more English than Milton. As a matter of fact,
| |
| the argument is no stronger for Chaucer than it is for Shakespeare.
| |
| But in the case of Shakespeare the argument is long and complicated,
| |
| as conducted by partisans; though sufficiently simple and direct
| |
| for people with a sense of reality. I believe that recent discoveries,
| |
| as recorded in a book by a French lady, have very strongly confirmed
| |
| the theory that Shakespeare died a Catholic. But I need no books
| |
| and no discoveries to prove to me that he had lived a Catholic,
| |
| or more probably, like the rest of us, tried unsuccessfully
| |
| to live a Catholic; that he thought like a Catholic and felt
| |
| like a Catholic and saw every question as a Catholic sees it.
| |
| The proofs of this would be matter for a separate essay;
| |
| if indeed so practical an impression can be proved at all.
| |
| It is quite self-evident to me that he was a certain real
| |
| and recognisable Renaissance type of Catholic; like Cervantes;
| |
| like Ronsard. But if I were asked offhand for a short explanation,
| |
| I could only say that I know he was a Catholic from the passages
| |
| which are now used to prove he was an agnostic.
| |
| | |
| But that is another and much more subtle question, which is
| |
| not the question I proposed to myself in starting this essay.
| |
| In starting it, I proposed to grant the whole sound and solid truth
| |
| of Newman's admission; that there has indeed arisen out of the disunion
| |
| of Europe a great and glorious English Protestant literature;
| |
| and to make some further speculations upon the point.
| |
| And I think that nothing could make clearer to the modern English,
| |
| the one supreme thing that they don't know (which is what our
| |
| religion really is and why we think it real) than to put this
| |
| rather interesting historical question. What difference would
| |
| it have made to the great masters of English literature, if they
| |
| had been Catholics?
| |
| | |
| Of course, the question cannot be strictly and scientifically answered;
| |
| because nobody knows what difference would be made to
| |
| anybody by any change in the circumstances of his life.
| |
| But taking the matter broadly, as a question of ideas or even
| |
| of doctrines it is worth asking as a matter of religious history.
| |
| How far did the great Protestant writers depend on Protestantism?
| |
| | |
| I have no intention of discussing it adequately here; and indeed
| |
| this is not so much an essay as an essay to suggest an essay.
| |
| It is, in fact, a delicate indication, to people more learned than myself,
| |
| that I am in possession of a very good title and subject for an essay.
| |
| But at least it will be safe to say that the common or conventional
| |
| impression among English people on this point is wildly wrong.
| |
| It is wrong because it imagines that purely Protestant ideas
| |
| were in some vague way the same as liberal and emancipated ideas.
| |
| And it is wrong in a more special sense, because it is founded on the
| |
| utterly false history, which supposes that the Renaissance was the same
| |
| as the Reformation. It would be very difficult to say what English
| |
| literature owes to the Reformation as distinct from the Renaissance.
| |
| There is the splendid sincerity that inspired the plain English of Bunyan;
| |
| but even Bunyan was a sort of exception that proved the rule.
| |
| He was a Puritan; but he was emphatically not a Puritan of the Puritans.
| |
| He was a man actually suspected by his fellow Puritans, because he was
| |
| not so much a Puritan as a Christian. It was remarked at the time,
| |
| and it has often been remarked since, that his theory is not
| |
| very sectarian by the standard of seventeenth century sects.
| |
| Among the Calvinists he was so much of a moderate, that thousands must
| |
| have read his great book without thinking about Calvinism at all.
| |
| And if we take the great scenes in his great book, the battle with
| |
| Apollyon, the Mission of Greatheart, the death of Valiant-for-the-Truth,
| |
| when all the trumpets sounded on the other side--there is really no
| |
| reason whatever why they should not have been written by a Catholic.
| |
| I do not affirm that they WOULD have been written by a Catholic,
| |
| if the course of history had left the common people Catholics;
| |
| for that is a question which nobody can possibly answer one way
| |
| or the other. But I am speaking strictly of doctrines in their
| |
| relation to ideas and images; and there is no possible reason why
| |
| a Catholic should be prevented by his Catholicism from writing such
| |
| a story of the pilgrimage of Man and the fight to attain to God.
| |
| | |
| Milton in one way is an even stronger case; since he had much
| |
| more in him of Shakespeare and the Catholic Renaissance.
| |
| And I really cannot think of any deep difference that it would
| |
| have made to his poetry, as poetry, if he had followed other members
| |
| of his family in the old faith; I do not see that he need have
| |
| been much altered, except possibly by being a much jollier man.
| |
| Many will not realise this, because they insist on regarding
| |
| artistic and intellectual freedom as something that was closed
| |
| to the Catholic countries and open only to the Protestant.
| |
| But all history is in flat contradiction to this view. The tide
| |
| of culture in the seventeenth century flowed from France to England,
| |
| not from England to France. Milton might have been as central as
| |
| Moliere and still remained a Catholic man in a Catholic atmosphere.
| |
| Descartes the Catholic was more truly than Bacon the Protestant,
| |
| the PHILOSOPHER of rationalist science. The experiments,
| |
| the new forms, the great names in criticism and philosophy,
| |
| appeared during the last two or three centuries quite as much
| |
| in the Catholic countries as in the Protestant, if not rather more.
| |
| England could have produced a great English literature,
| |
| as France produced a great French literature, without any change
| |
| in the ancient European religion.
| |
| | |
| The real test case, to be considered in some such essay,
| |
| would be a case like that of Cowper. There you do most emphatically
| |
| have the Protestant theology; and there you do most emphatically
| |
| have the English poetry. But the two have precious little to do
| |
| with each other; until the coming of that dark hour when the theology
| |
| destroyed the poetry. Poor Cowper's Calvinism drove him mad;
| |
| and only his poetry managed for some time to keep him sane.
| |
| But there was nothing whatever either in the poetry or the
| |
| sanity that could have prevented him from being a Catholic.
| |
| On the contrary, he was exactly the sort of man who would have been
| |
| very happy as a Catholic. He was the sort of man to have been
| |
| devoted to the memory of St. Francis, if he had ever heard of him;
| |
| and there was nothing to prevent the one any more than the other
| |
| from keeping pet birds or stroking wild hares out of the woods.
| |
| It was the brutal blow of Calvin, two centuries before, that broke
| |
| the heart of that natural saint; and it is not the least of his crimes.
| |
| | |
| After the time of Cowper, there does indeed begin to appear another
| |
| type of difficulty; but it is not the presence but rather the absence
| |
| of Protestant theology. There were elements even in Burns and Byron,
| |
| there were still more elements in Shelley and Swinburne, which would
| |
| doubtless have been at issue with their Catholic tradition,
| |
| if they had had it. But it would not have been a revolt against
| |
| Catholicism half so much as it was a revolt against Protestantism.
| |
| In so far as they tended to mere scepticism, they could have found their
| |
| way to it more quickly from reading Rabelais and Montaigne in a Catholic
| |
| country than from reading Shakespeare and Milton in a Protestant one.
| |
| As soon as the Revolution has begun, in a sense as soon as
| |
| the Romantic Movement has begun, the positive Puritan theology
| |
| is left behind even more completely than the mediaeval theology.
| |
| Indeed the Romantics did develop a faint and hazy sympathy,
| |
| if not with mediaeval theology, at least with mediaeval religion.
| |
| It is true that Byron or Hugo probably preferred an abbey
| |
| to be a ruined abbey; but they would not have visited a Baptist
| |
| chapel even for the pleasure of seeing it ruined. It is true
| |
| that Scott advised us to see mediaeval Melrose by moonlight;
| |
| with the delicate implication that the mediaeval religion was moonshine.
| |
| But he would not in any case have wanted to see Exeter Hall by gaslight;
| |
| and he would have thought its theology not moonshine but gas.
| |
| The tributes which he occasionally forces himself to make to the official
| |
| Puritanism of his own country are, it will be generally agreed,
| |
| the most sullen and insincere words to be found in his works.
| |
| On the negative side, therefore, the conclusion is altogether negative.
| |
| It is very difficult to find, at least after the doubtful case
| |
| of Bunyan and the deadly case of Cowper, anything that can
| |
| be called a purely literary inspiration coming from the purely
| |
| Protestant doctrines. There is plenty of inspiration coming more
| |
| or less indirectly from Paganism; but after the first excitement,
| |
| hardly any from Protestantism.
| |
| | |
| If this is true on the negative side, it is even truer on
| |
| the positive side. I take it that the imaginative magnificence of
| |
| Milton's epic, in such matters as the War in Heaven, would have been
| |
| much more convincing, if it had been modelled more on the profound
| |
| mediaeval mysteries about the nature of angels and archangels,
| |
| and less on the merely fanciful Greek myths about giants and gods.
| |
| PARADISE LOST is an immortal poem; but it has just failed
| |
| to be an immortal religious poem. Those are most happy
| |
| in reading Milton who can read him as they would read Hesiod.
| |
| It is doubtful whether those seeking spiritual satisfaction
| |
| now read him even as naturally as they would read Crashaw.
| |
| I suppose nobody will dispute that the pageantry of Scott might have
| |
| taken on a tenfold splendour if he could have understood the emblems
| |
| of an everlasting faith as sympathetically as he did the emblems
| |
| of a dead feudalism. For him it was the habit that made the monk;
| |
| but the habit would have been quite as picturesque if there
| |
| had been a real monk inside it; let alone a real mind inside
| |
| the monk, like the mind of St. Dominic or St. Hugh of Lincoln.
| |
| "English literature will always have been Protestant"; but it
| |
| might have been Catholic; without ceasing to be English literature,
| |
| and perhaps succeeding in producing a deeper literature and
| |
| a happier England.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == PEACE AND THE PAPACY ==
| |
| | |
| THERE is a famous saying which to some has seemed lacking in reverence,
| |
| though in fact it is a support of one important part of religion;
| |
| "If God had not existed, it would have been necessary to invent Him."
| |
| It is not at all unlike some of the daring questions with which
| |
| St. Thomas Aquinas begins his great defence of the faith.
| |
| Some of the modern critics of his faith, especially the Protestant
| |
| critics of it, have fallen into an amusing error, chiefly through
| |
| ignorance of Latin and of the old use of the word DIVUS,
| |
| and have accused Catholics of describing the Pope as God.
| |
| Catholics, I need not say, are about as likely to call the Pope God
| |
| as to call a grasshopper the Pope. But there is a sense in which
| |
| they do recognise an eternal correspondence between the position
| |
| of the King of Kings in the universe and of his Viceroy in the world,
| |
| like the correspondence between a real thing and its shadow;
| |
| a similarity something like the damaged and defective similarity
| |
| between God and the image of God. And among the coincidences
| |
| of this comparison may be classed the case of this epigram.
| |
| The world will more and more find itself in a position in which
| |
| even politicians and practical men will find themselves saying,
| |
| "If the Pope had not existed, it would be necessary to invent him."
| |
| | |
| It is not at all impossible that they may really try to invent him.
| |
| The truth is that multitudes of them would already accept the Pope
| |
| if he were not called the Pope. I firmly believe that it would
| |
| be quite possible, in this and many other matters, to play a sort
| |
| of pious practical joke on large numbers of heretics and heathens.
| |
| I fancy it would be quite feasible to describe in accurate
| |
| but abstract terms the general idea of an office or obligation,
| |
| which would exactly correspond to the position of the Papacy
| |
| in history, and which would be accepted on ethical and social ground
| |
| by numbers of Protestants and free-thinkers; until they discovered
| |
| with a reaction of rage and astonishment that they had been
| |
| entrapped into accepting the international arbitration of the Pope.
| |
| Suppose somebody were to advance the old idea as if it were
| |
| a new idea; suppose he were to say; "I propose that there be
| |
| erected in some central city in the more civilised part of our
| |
| civilisation the seat of a permanent official to represent peace
| |
| and the basis of agreement among all the surrounding nations;
| |
| let him be by the nature of his post set apart from them all and yet
| |
| sworn to consider the rights and wrongs of all; Let him be put there
| |
| as a judge to expound an ethical law and system of social relations;
| |
| let him be of a certain type and training different from that
| |
| which encourages the ordinary ambitions of military glory or even
| |
| the ordinary attachments of tribal tradition; let him be protected
| |
| by a special sentiment from the pressure of kings and princes;
| |
| let him be sworn in a special manner to the consideration of men as men."
| |
| There are not a few already, and there will soon be many more,
| |
| who would be perfectly capable of proposing such an ideal international
| |
| institution on their own account; there are also many who would really,
| |
| in their innocence, suppose that it had never been attempted before.
| |
| | |
| It is true that as yet large numbers of such social reformers would
| |
| shrink from the idea of the institution being an individual.
| |
| But even that prejudice is weakening under the wear and tear of real
| |
| political experience. We may be attached, as many of us are,
| |
| to the democratic ideal; but most of us have already realised
| |
| that direct democracy, the only true democracy which satisfies
| |
| a true democrat, is a thing applicable to some things and not others;
| |
| and not applicable at all to a question such as this. The actual
| |
| speaking voice of a vast international civilisation, or of a vast
| |
| international religion, will not in any case be the actual articulate
| |
| distinguishable voices or cries of all the millions of the faithful.
| |
| It is not the people who would be the heirs of a dethroned Pope;
| |
| it is some synod or bench of bishops. It is not an alternative
| |
| between monarchy and democracy, but an alternative between monarchy
| |
| and oligarchy. And, being myself one of the democratic idealists,
| |
| I have not the faintest hesitation in my choice between the two latter
| |
| forms of privilege. A monarch is a man; but an oligarchy is not men;
| |
| it is a few men forming a group small enough to be insolent
| |
| and large enough to be irresponsible. A man in the position
| |
| of a Pope, unless he is literally mad, must be responsible.
| |
| But aristocrats can always throw the responsibility on each other;
| |
| and yet create a common and corporate society from which
| |
| is shut out the very vision of the rest of the world.
| |
| These are conclusions to which many people in the world are coming;
| |
| and many who would still be much astonished and horrified to find
| |
| where those conclusions lead. But the point here is that even
| |
| if our civilisation does not rediscover the need of a Papacy,
| |
| it is extremely likely that sooner or later it will try to supply
| |
| the need of something like a Papacy; even if it tries to do it
| |
| on its own account. That will be indeed an ironical situation.
| |
| The modern world will have set up a new Anti-Pope, even if, as in
| |
| Monsignor Benson's romance, the Anti-Pope has rather the character
| |
| of an Antichrist.
| |
| | |
| The point is that men will attempt to put some sort of moral power
| |
| out of the reach of material powers. It is the weakness of many
| |
| worthy and well-meaning attempts at international justice just now,
| |
| that the international council can hardly help being merely
| |
| a microcosm or model of the world outside it, with all its little
| |
| things and big things, including the things that are much too big.
| |
| Suppose that in the international interchanges of the future some power,
| |
| say Sweden, is felt to be disproportionate or problematical.
| |
| If Sweden is powerful in Europe, she will be powerful in the council
| |
| of Europe. If Sweden is too powerful in Europe, she will be too
| |
| powerful in the council of Europe. And because she is the very
| |
| thing that is irresistible, she is the very thing to be resisted;
| |
| or at any rate to be restrained. I do not see how Europe can ever
| |
| escape from that logical dilemma, except by discovering again
| |
| an authority that is purely moral and is the recognised custodian
| |
| of a morality. It may very reasonably be said that even those
| |
| dedicated to that duty may not always practise what they profess.
| |
| But the other rulers of the world are not even bound to profess it.
| |
| | |
| Again and again in history, especially in mediaeval history,
| |
| the Papacy has intervened in the interests of peace and humanity;
| |
| just as the greatest saints have thrown themselves between
| |
| the swords and daggers of contending factions. But if there
| |
| had been no Papacy and no saints and no Catholic Church at all,
| |
| the world left to itself would certainly not have substituted social
| |
| abstractions for theological creeds. As a whole, humanity has
| |
| been far from humanitarian. If the world had been left to itself,
| |
| let us say in the age of feudalism, all the decisions would
| |
| have been rigidly and ruthlessly on the lines of feudalism.
| |
| There was only one institution in that world that had existed
| |
| before feudalism. There was only one institution which could possibly
| |
| carry on some faint memory of the Republic and the Roman Law.
| |
| If the world had been left to itself in the time of the Renaissance
| |
| and the Italian statecraft of the Prince, it would have been arranged
| |
| entirely in the current fashion of the glorification of princes.
| |
| There was only one institution that could at any moment be moved
| |
| to repeat, "Put not your trust in princes." Had it been absent,
| |
| the only result would have been that the famous settlement of
| |
| CUJUS REGIO EJUS RELIGIO would have been all REGIO with precious
| |
| little RELIGIO. And so, of course, our own day has its unconscious
| |
| dogmas and its universal prejudices; and it needs a special,
| |
| a sacred and what seems to many an inhuman separation to stand
| |
| above them or to see beyond.
| |
| | |
| I know that this ideal has been abused like any other; I only
| |
| say that even those who most denounce the reality will probably
| |
| begin again to search for the ideal. But I do not, in fact,
| |
| propose that any such spiritual tribunal should act like a legal
| |
| tribunal or be given powers of practical interference with normal
| |
| and national government. I am quite sure, for one thing,
| |
| that it would never accept any such material entanglement.
| |
| Nor do I, for that matter, desire that any of the secular tribunals
| |
| now set up in the interests of international peace should thus
| |
| have the power to interfere with nationality and local liberty.
| |
| I would much rather give such power to a pope than to politicians
| |
| and diplomatists of the sort to whom the world is giving it.
| |
| But I do not want to give it to anybody and the authority in question
| |
| does not want to accept it from anybody. The thing of which I speak
| |
| is purely moral and cannot exist without a certain moral loyalty;
| |
| it is a thing of atmosphere and even in a sense of affection.
| |
| There is no space to describe here the manner in which such
| |
| a general popular attachment grows up; but there is no doubt
| |
| whatever that it did once grow up round such a religious
| |
| centre of our civilisation; and that it is not likely to grow
| |
| up again except for something which aims at a higher standard
| |
| of humility and charity than the ordinary standard of the world.
| |
| Men cannot have an affection for other people's emperors,
| |
| or even for other people's politicians; they have sometimes been
| |
| known to cool in affection even for their own politicians.
| |
| I see no prospect of any such positive nucleus of amity except in some
| |
| positive enthusiasm for something that moves the deepest parts of man's
| |
| moral nature; something which can unite us not (as the prigs say)
| |
| by being entirely international, but by being universally human.
| |
| Men cannot agree about nothing any more than they can disagree
| |
| about nothing. And anything wide enough to make such an agreement
| |
| must itself be wider than the world.
| |
| | |
| -/-
| |
| | |
| == THE SPIRIT OF CHRISTMAS ==
| |
| | |
| I HAVE rather rashly undertaken to write of the Spirit of Christmas;
| |
| and it presents a preliminary difficulty about which I must be candid.
| |
| People are very curious nowadays in their way of talking
| |
| about "the spirit" of a thing. There is, for example,
| |
| a particular sort of prig who is always lecturing us about having
| |
| the spirit of true Christianity, apart from all names and forms.
| |
| As far as I can make out, he means the very opposite of what he says.
| |
| He means that we are to go on using the names "Christian"
| |
| and "Christianity," and so on, for something in which it is quite
| |
| specially the spirit that is not Christian; something that is a sort
| |
| of combination of the baseless optimism of an American atheist
| |
| with the pacifism of a mild Hindoo. In the same way, we read
| |
| a great deal about the Spirit of Christmas in modern journalism
| |
| or commercialism; but it is really a reversal of the same kind.
| |
| So far from preserving the essentials without the externals, it is
| |
| rather preserving the externals where there cannot be the essentials.
| |
| It means taking two mere material substances, like holly and mistletoe,
| |
| and spreading them all over huge and homeless cosmopolitan hotels
| |
| or round the Doric columns of impersonal clubs full of jaded
| |
| and cynical old gentlemen; or in any other place where the actual
| |
| spirit of Christmas is least likely to be. But there is also
| |
| another way in which modern commercial complexity eats out the heart
| |
| of the thing, while actually leaving the painted shell of it.
| |
| And that is the much too elaborate system of dependence on buying
| |
| and selling, and therefore on bustle and hustle; and the actual
| |
| neglect of the new things that might be done by the old Christmas.
| |
| | |
| Normally, if anything were normal nowadays, it would seem a truism to say
| |
| that Christmas has been a family festival. But it is now possible
| |
| (as I have had the good or bad luck to discover) to earn a reputation
| |
| for paradox simply by going on saying that truisms are true.
| |
| In this case, of course, the reason, the only reasonable reason,
| |
| was religious. It was concerned with a happy family because it
| |
| was consecrated to the Holy Family. But it is perfectly true
| |
| that many men saw the fact without specially feeling the reason.
| |
| When we say the root was religious, we do not mean that Sam Weller
| |
| was concentrated on theological values when he told the Fat Boy
| |
| to "put a bit of Christmas," into some object, probably edible.
| |
| We do not mean that the Fat Boy had gone into a trance of mystical
| |
| contemplation like a monk seeing a vision. We do not even mean
| |
| that Bob Cratchit defended punch by saying he was only looking
| |
| on the wine when it was yellow; or that Tiny Tim quoted Timothy.
| |
| We only mean that they, including their author, would have confessed
| |
| humbly and heartily that there was someone historically quite anterior
| |
| to Mr. Scrooge, who might be called the Founder of the Feast.
| |
| But in any case, whatever the reason, all would have agreed about
| |
| the result. Mr. Wardle's feast centred in Mr. Wardle's family;
| |
| and none the less because the romantic shadows of Mr. Winkle
| |
| and Mr. Snodgrass threatened to break it up for the formation
| |
| of other families.
| |
| | |
| The Christmas season is domestic; and for that reason most people
| |
| now prepare for it by struggling in tramcars, standing in queues,
| |
| rushing away in trains, crowding despairingly into tea-shops,
| |
| and wondering when or whether they will ever get home.
| |
| I do not know whether some of them disappear for ever in the toy
| |
| department or simply lie down and die in the tea-rooms; but by
| |
| the look of them, it is quite likely. Just before the great festival
| |
| of the home the whole population seems to have become homeless.
| |
| It is the supreme triumph of industrial civilisation that,
| |
| in the huge cities which seem to have far too many houses,
| |
| there is a hopeless shortage of housing. For a long time past
| |
| great numbers of our poor have become practically nomadic.
| |
| We even confess the fact; for we talk of some of them as Street Arabs.
| |
| But this domestic institution, in its present ironical phase,
| |
| has gone beyond such normal abnormality. The feast of the
| |
| family turns the rich as well as the poor into vagabonds.
| |
| They are so scattered over the bewildering labyrinth of our traffic
| |
| and our trade, that they sometimes cannot even reach the tea-shop;
| |
| it would be indelicate, of course, to mention the tavern.
| |
| They have a difficulty in crowding into their hotels, let alone
| |
| separating to reach their houses. I mean quite the reverse
| |
| of irreverence when I say that their only point of resemblance
| |
| to the archetypal Christmas family is that there is no room for them
| |
| at the inn.
| |
| | |
| Now Christmas is built upon a beautiful and intentional paradox;
| |
| that the birth of the homeless should be celebrated in every home.
| |
| But the other sort of paradox is not intentional and is certainly
| |
| not beautiful. It is bad enough that we cannot altogether
| |
| disentangle the tragedy of poverty. It is bad enough that the birth
| |
| of the homeless, celebrated at hearth and altar, should sometimes
| |
| synchronise with the death of the homeless in workhouses and slums.
| |
| But we need not rejoice in this universal restlessness brought upon
| |
| rich and poor alike; and it seems to me that in this matter we need
| |
| a reform of the modern Christmas.
| |
| | |
| I will now emit another brilliant flash of paradox by remarking
| |
| that Christmas occurs in the winter. That is, it is not only a
| |
| feast dedicated to domesticity, but it is one deliberately placed
| |
| under the conditions in which it is most uncomfortable to rush
| |
| about and most natural to stop at home. But under the complicated
| |
| conditions of modern conventions and conveniences, there arises
| |
| this more practical and much more unpleasant sort of paradox.
| |
| People have to rush about for a few weeks, if it is only to stay
| |
| at home for a few hours. Now the old and healthy idea of such winter
| |
| festivals was this; that people being shut in and besieged by the
| |
| weather were driven back on their own resources; or, in other words,
| |
| had a chance of showing whether there was anything in them.
| |
| It is not certain that the reputation of our most fashionable
| |
| modern pleasure-seekers would survive the test. Some dreadful
| |
| exposures would be made of some such brilliant society favourites,
| |
| if they were cut off from the power of machinery and money.
| |
| They are quite used to having everything done for them; and even
| |
| when they go to the very latest American dances, it seems to be
| |
| mostly the Negro musicians who dance. But anyhow, on the average
| |
| of healthy humanity I believe the cutting off of all these mechanical
| |
| connections would have a thoroughly enlivening and awakening effect.
| |
| At present they are always accused of merely amusing themselves;
| |
| but they are doing nothing so noble or worthy of their human dignity.
| |
| Most of them by this time cannot amuse themselves; they are too used
| |
| to being amused.
| |
| | |
| Christmas might be creative. We are told, even by those who praise
| |
| it most, that it is chiefly valuable for keeping up ancient customs
| |
| or old-fashioned games. It is indeed valuable for both those
| |
| admirable purposes. But in the sense of which I am now speaking it
| |
| might once more be possible to turn the truth the other way round.
| |
| It is not so much old things as new things that a real Christmas
| |
| might create. It might, for instance, create new games, if people
| |
| were really driven to invent their own games. Most of the very
| |
| old games began with the use of ordinary tools or furniture.
| |
| So the very terms of tennis were founded on the framework of the old
| |
| inn courtyard. So, it is said, the stumps in cricket were originally
| |
| only the three legs of the milking-stool. Now we might invent new
| |
| things of this kind, if we remembered who is the mother of invention.
| |
| How pleasing it would be to start a game in which we scored so much
| |
| for hitting the umbrella-stand or the dinner-wagon, or even the host
| |
| and hostess; of course, with a missile of some soft material.
| |
| Children who are lucky enough to be left alone in the nursery
| |
| invent not only whole games, but whole dramas and life-stories
| |
| of their own; they invent secret languages; they create
| |
| imaginary families; they laboriously conduct family magazines.
| |
| That is the sort of creative spirit that we want in the modern world;
| |
| want both in the sense of desiring and in the sense of lacking it.
| |
| If Christmas could become more domestic, instead of less, I believe
| |
| there would be a vast increase in the real Christmas spirit;
| |
| the spirit of the Child. But in indulging this dream we must once
| |
| more invert the current convention into the form of a paradox.
| |
| It is true in a sense that Christmas is the time at which the doors
| |
| should be open. But I would have the doors shut at Christmas,
| |
| or at least just before Christmas; and then the world shall see
| |
| what we can do.
| |
| | |
| I cannot but remember, with something of a smile, that on an earlier
| |
| and more controversial page of this book I have mentioned a lady
| |
| who shuddered at the thought of the things perpetrated by my
| |
| co-religionists behind closed doors. But my memory of it is mellowed
| |
| by distance and the present subject, and I feel quite the reverse
| |
| of controversial. I hope that lady, and all of her way of thinking,
| |
| may also have the wisdom to close their doors; and discover that only
| |
| when all the doors are closed the best thing will be found inside.
| |
| If they are Puritans, whose religion is only based on the Bible,
| |
| let it for once indeed be a Family Bible. If they are Pagans, who can
| |
| accept nothing but the winter feast, let it at least be a family feast.
| |
| The discordance or discomfort complained of by modern critics,
| |
| in the family reunion, is not due to that mystical focal fire
| |
| having been left burning, but to its having been left to go cold.
| |
| It is because cold fragments of a once living thing are clumsily
| |
| lumped together; it is no argument against making the thing alive.
| |
| Christmas toys are incongruously dangled before heavy and heathen uncles
| |
| who wish they were playing golf. But that does not alter the fact
| |
| that they might become much brighter and more intelligent if they
| |
| knew how to play with toys; and they are horrible bores about golf.
| |
| Their dullness is only the last deadly product of the mechanical
| |
| progress of organised and professional sports, in that rigid
| |
| world of routine outside the home. When they were children,
| |
| behind closed doors in the home, it is probable that nearly every
| |
| one of them had day-dreams and unwritten dramas that belonged to them
| |
| as much as Hamlet belonged to Shakespeare or Pickwick to Dickens.
| |
| How much more thrilling it would be if Uncle Henry, instead of
| |
| describing in detail all the strokes with which he ought to have got
| |
| out of the bunker, were to say frankly that he had been on a voyage
| |
| to the end of the world and had just caught the Great Sea-Serpent.
| |
| How much more truly intellectual would be the conversation of
| |
| Uncle William if, instead of telling us the point to which he had
| |
| reduced his handicap, he could still say with conviction that he was
| |
| King of the Kangaroo Islands, or Chief of the Rango Dango Redskins.
| |
| These things, projected from within, were in almost all human spirits;
| |
| and it is not normal that the inspiration of them should be so utterly
| |
| crushed by the things without. Let it not be supposed for a moment
| |
| that I also am among the tyrants of the earth, who would impose my
| |
| own tastes, or force all the other children to play my own games.
| |
| I have no disrespect for the game of golf; it is an admirable game.
| |
| I have played it; or rather, I have played at it, which is generally
| |
| regarded as the very opposite. By all means let the golfers golf
| |
| and even the organisers organise, if their only conception of an organ
| |
| is something like a barrel-organ. Let them play golf day after day;
| |
| let them play golf for three hundred and sixty-four days, and nights
| |
| as well, with balls dipped in luminous paint, to be pursued in the dark.
| |
| But let there be one night when things grow luminous from within:
| |
| and one day when men seek for all that is buried in themselves,
| |
| and discover, where she is indeed hidden, behind locked gates
| |
| and shuttered windows, and doors thrice barred and bolted,
| |
| the spirit of liberty.
| |